INDICaT

BIBLIOTHECA

'''
,^

COLLECTION

PUBLISHED

THE

UMDSB

ASIATIC

WORKS

ORIENTAL

OF

THE

8UPEB1NTEMDEIVCS

SOCIETY

Nbv

OF

OE

BENGAL.

Ssbiks.

No"

32

81.

TUB

FROM

BXTSA0T8

WITH

BHIKStrS

VIJNA'NA

COMMENTARY,

TRANSLATKD

J.

R.

KAPILA,

OF

APEORISMS

SA'NKHYA

BALLANT

B7

LL,

YNE,

D.

CALCUTTA:

FRINTEO

AT

TUB

BAPTIST

MISSION

18C5./

/S^;^

PRESS.

^^

:j.

'

NOTICE.

At

the

left

lantyne

undertook

with

to

he

the

Sdnkhya

of

TTall,

the

with

whom,

in

looked

Dr.

Wo

the

spite

his

of

of

cause

India

occasional

has

good

and

reason

to

London,

[Bib.

Ind.

N.

Dbcembbr

Ser.

No.

6th,

81.]

1865.

B.

Dr.

infonns

bo

it

as

from

and

proud.

E.

re-

relating

way

judgments
be

work

papers,

accept

some

friend

My

literature

hasty

the

therefore,

must,

Sanskrit

from

of

any

serious

The

arisen

Ballantyno's
in

which

charge.
"

printing

it stands,

as

noticed.

them

among

ments
engage-

my

departure.

over

nothing

to

British

the

author's

translation

bare

contribution

when

on

misprints

have

must

Introduction.

promised
the

32

him;

for

many

my

imder

have

Introduction

the

sheets

the

p.

the

found

he

of

for

the

and

pages,

press

an

plead

must

which

printers,

who

England

excuse

in

those

after

that

an

me

foot

the

conunenced

me

of

the

at

E.

as

escaped

list

blimder

32

the

through

from

send

to

printed

already

of

translation

revised

his

remainder

the

time

the

omission

had

Philosophy.

imfortunately
subjoin

Ho

carry

of

MS.

the

Bal-

Dr.

1860,

in

India,

from

departure

me

promised

at

F.

his

Aphorisms.

S"nkhya

while

of

time

COWELL.

to

content

the

last

one,

racies,
inaccu-

of

ERRATA.

Pag^e

32,

last

line,

acts

after

(such

""

Liberation

cliulcs

the

pnins.]

**

line

"

"

I,

for

since

its

the

would

cause,)

read

to

were

be

involve

acts

principle

the

c^q^

that

10,

variety

of
in-

variety

of

cjq^

^^'
"

20,

rfe/e

bracket

f/ie

line

24,
"

by

effect

[ q/Uer

**

otherwise,"

an.d

"

110,

every

include

effected

qq^

"

"

101,

of

qualities

"Liberation

then

(on

itself

16,

67,

addy

sacrifices,)

as

pains.

44,

if"

for,

for

21

"He

brfore

**

next,"

of

doctrines."

read

"[He

next."

insert

it

in

THE

APHOEISMS

SANKHYA

OF

KAPILA.

I.

BOOK

tioii
of

end

complete

the

is

"

01

summum

complete

not

ordinary

attained

hy

mean^.

"

means

"

on

evil]

he

to

the

of

after

wealth,

of

such

by

"

],

"

the

[of

not

IS

of

"c.

restoration

"c.

pain]

means

wealth,

as

"

of

cessation

for

we

see

misery

and

cessation.

[its temporary]

aid
the

may

wJiefker

question
not

rccwrent

he
use

of

^pft.

the

attained

hy

3.
"

^j

of

the

exertions

obviation

for
of

,,

US

daily

the

"

may

obviatiou

hunger.

ii

consider

j^.^

u\^^

the

result]

from

cessation

[of pain],

[recurrent
as

in

the

ii

doflbt
of

pain

sustained]

[Let

ordinary

means.

[to

visible

the

in?5t^^fii^K^T^"sHl^i^s5n!g^^^
The

this

"

expected]

evil,

obvialing

loss

kinds

eOeetuation

The

2.

[complete
be

of

throe

-^

is

ti"m,

ol

is]

cessa-

man.

,
bo-

the

[winch

paiii

Aph,
,

md^

The

the

Well,

1.

JpL

and

case

The

Aphorisms.

Sdukht/a

^--This

^i'^This

is to

tives],
versed

in
it

employ
would

be

iitness

[of

and

all]^

at

it is

because

evidence^

because^

impossibility

an

the

heir

ought

if this

riddance

Bondage,'

of

which

is essential

that

or

^"wm

it is

the

eUe

explain
liberated

the
from

the

by

[of

text

all

else

of

And

II
is

there

the
the

as

difference

no

"

remedy,

consider,

now

two,

diflcrcuco

no

"

of

enjoining

not

either

on

the

viz., that

ii

of

in
the

bondage

for

means

ii

rule

no

were

heat

exists

by

in

the

liberation

the

long

is

essential
the

as

""

77

essentialltf,
illustration,

an

which

as

bound

one

meaning
its

is essential

which

II

G,

be

pre-eminence

enjoined,
01

"to

the

is

"

JPJ'\7.-Thero
vnmld

flesh

^^^r^%iq^3if^:

^i^

means

been

ills that

adventitious.]

meraH,Mn^heposa,u,

have

method

remedy].

shall

we

inferior

above

pre-eminence

the

liberation,

of

of

proved]

as

"

between

applicability

the

"

because

Aph,

suppositions,

perfect

II H. II

[an

from

"^ifiSqW^I!

the

the

[to

there

possible,

were

[ensuring]

Also

5."

adopted]

effectual

the

as

be

to

not

[from

Liberation,

possible

everywhere

not

who

those

by

^cBR^^^J

Aj)h.

fa^

declaratory]

scripture

rejected

regards

as

^f

Liberation

of

in

view.

to/'

pallia-

appliances].

evidence

ofthU

vour

of

[method

be

even

^T^^
yfctifil^tq
Scriptural

negatived.

"uggeaUm

are

Book

to

substance

"

"

because,

'^Jire
it,

cannot

since

"

that

exists."]

c
^HiilHmfilc""i"^HHBH^T;;ui4"m4^1Uj|4(||
||
Scripture
Unf

if pain

betokened

would

he

were

by

Aph.

nuga*

inevitable.

Since

8.

an

"

[would

nature

unauthoritativcncss,

imperishable,

impracticableness,

essential

be

chargeable

against

scripture, instructing

the

humanity

essential

to

Scripture

being

be

to

and

of

all

in

as

truth]

impracticable

lion

is

rule.

no

blance

of

injunction

an

Veda

the

it is

enjoined,

make

can

it stands
in

sense

see

one

to

donbt
be

Hal

whether

the

removeable.

not

something

"

find

his

essential
in

argue

of

"

is stated

what

essential

bondage
be

may

is

possible

of

the

is

^f

doubter

seen

he

is

will

supposed
in

for

as

seed

spitel

of

tlie

it

example,

by dyeing,
is

be

essential.

the

enjoinment

fire.

and

removal

were

the

by

cloth

the

the

and

removed

white

as

g^^j^

then

is essential

should

impropriety)

any

says]"

onc

is removed

analogy

though

even

what

in

there

that

soul

(without

"

cloth

the

even

"

germination
to

not

^j^l^j,^
^^

The

of

white

of

according

it

Aph,

[somc

irremoveable

not

even

that

sem"

^^i^j^^

aphorism.

next

under

of

power

Therefore,
seed,

the

whiteness

essential

be

may

^^

^^^

the

only

reason

If

10."

y^^

destruction

the

"

to

j^

answer

II

^M-

ctscn-

enjoined;

absurdity/']

an

^q^^sRWf
A

is

but

["

whcro

rulo

no

impossible

injunction

no

because

is

There

9."

something

it be

though

systems,

S'Zigq^JII c!L II

Aph.

injune-

six

of the

others

"

siTJFlSiq^Rf^M
An

were

question,-"

the

of

out

pain

if

pain,

from

"

here,

measure

is

this

Man.

of

get free

to

us

assumed

exact

an

Etui

Chief

The

the

of

So

of

the
there

too

the

means

thereof."]

^rap^gi^Twit^nsmw^ais
^^^^'
Decisionthat

property
not

niay

both

perceptible.

hut

hidden

and

ncss

[subsequent]

non-perccpti-^

removed,
,

bleness

is

[which
is

-Since

ti

\\

essential

an

be

H.

ti

enjoined

power

indestructible],
[when

is directed

one

imperceptible.

mentioned

positive

in

Aph.

it is not

"In

JO, people

destruction

of
2

something
w

to

something
to

regard
do

belong

may

not

render
even

give

essential,

an

power

impracticable
some

to

some

the

indestructible

examples

two

injunction
which

that

is

for

the

indestruc-

The

tible.

do

Why

the

and

the

be

again

can

the

of

seed,"

example

An

Scientist

the

with

Chlorine

in

Manganese.
it cannot

hence
the

notion

the

various

the

But
be

that

supposable

man.

of

result

viz.. Time

causes,

fohich

applies

to

all,

of

the

he

eawMt

ihe

cause

time

is

eternally
in

are

the

he

hondoffe

the

the

same

The

[with

Oxide

enjoined

"

also

disprove

rejects

he

connection

befall

the

all-pervading

all, and

inde-

with

not

soul],

and

those

with
cause
be-

eternal,

alone

who

bondage].

Plaoe,for
emmot

associated

with

black

cause,

from

bondage

this,

of

"c."]

l^'-Not

[does

that

in its

is

adherent

some

views,

union

and

to

"

roasted

be

fresh

Bondage

the

Yogi
the

by

Wishing

'^

to

^-^^^
Tme,

of

the

bleacher,

the

would

Acid

Sulphuric

of

seed

modern

reappear"

destruction

essential

it is the

to

the

whiteness

the

of

hidden

odour

of

of

case

Yogi,

of

roasted

the

with

the

ready

addition

the

accordance

suffocating

the

on

"

in

or

of

will

the

by

superseded

hiding

processes

"

in

salt, but

culinary

etructibility
of

its

and
"

powers,

more

"

Sodium

cloth,

there

"

of

power

the

by

"

"

the

say

of
the

power^

whiteness

is to

germinating
out

has

the

"

the

dyed

the

the

that

because
"

germinating,

cvards

of

instances

two

of

of

after

removal

supernatural

"

when

and

brought

of

case

possessor

and

cloth

dyed

tlieeo

and

white,

the

in

non-perceptibleness

not

germination

Book

Becauso

appearing

See., but

of

power

manifestation

the

whiteness.

Apiorisms.

this

say

of

namely,

merely

are

in

wo

perceptibleuess

powers,

of

Sanlchya

same

Aph,

reaaon^

cause.

from

13.

Nor

[does

"

connection

\yii\i

arise]

bondage

for

either,

place

reason.

^^*soul

is

hy

its

not

being

kept
eondi^

Nor

U."

[does

the

bondage

in

of

the

soul

arise]

from

its

beinff

-*

tioned.

ditioned

[by

its

con^

standing

among

cir-

Sculps

tliat

cumslances
iu

regard

clog

[not

to

Bondage

by limiting

it

soul

the

refleciional o^ily.

the

but]

["
in

could

that
Ui

word

The

only

belongs

The
not

the

to

these

[the

it

the

to

body

imagine
one

quite

even

the

of

property

for,

through

if

liberated"

soul

^Nor

belong

must

the

to

of

and

soul,

the

to

mind

merely.

the

[viz.,

different

such

no

then

man's

another

point

mind

of

but

numerically
is

pain

belongs

that

pain"

of

different;

connected
to

for,

not,"

of

the

attaches

diate

ts
cause

not

of

J,

the
the

its

soul

the

shape

held

also.

of

there

could

Kapila

be

that

(pain

re/lection

be

in

to

admitt-ed

and

pain
it is not

this
a

be

not

of

that
the

organism].

If

[you

"

-^

soul's

be

And

merely

18.

by

must

attendant

own

trnme-

sohVs

it

the

could

remembered,
are

therefore

"

ApA.
...

Nature^

men

befall

II

experiencing

"

is in
to

be

that

8oul

with

soul)

man's

of

else.]

there
//
''

you

might

^^

"

as

bondage

one

because

were

some

then

bondage

and

the

must

the

bondage

experience,
one

it

ceding
pre-

unassociated,

case

II

other,

as

the

y^Q^,^^^ because

another,

acts

some

diverse

experience

is

mind,]

"

conveyed

with

^^y

the

[if

place,

any

cir-

is] absolute.

[does

f^.^^^^
j^j.jgg-j

of

through

"

or

assertion

"

property

take

could

distinct

the

IC

eternal

it
"

construction,

f^f^wn^imsq^i^

not

run-

conditioned.**]

g^^^j

be

the

c.

since

another,

might

"

be

^M-

belongs

bondage]

the
"

to

^f

the

fact

is

soul

conditions

bonds

it, i.

this, that,

soul.

are

this

any

its

that

reasoUy

being

of works

fruU

Because

"

with

as

shows

is

aphorism,
it

serve

here

aphorism,

the

the

associated
curast'ances

is

lAal

body.

15.

4p^,

_,

because

it],

bondage

that

say

the

arises]

from

say]

no,

Nature

as

^^'

its

cause,

[then

"

[because]

Sdnkhya

Tie

that

also

is

ture

also, is dependent

dependent

soul

influencing
in

the

of

this

tional,

of

sort

very

like

its

of

held

being

water

due

water

the

is

"a%
Us

of

iftoii

else

bondage

of

with

pain]
free

and
tional

[viz.

intelligence,

the

only

to

if

with

bondage

nature,

the

of

jar

like

just

the

as

"

in

occasioned
the

without

rejects

crystal

fire,"
hot

II

^e
the

certain

of

of

in

[the

(of
in

whereas

soul)
of

case

), then,

"

disjunction

while

it

fira

colour
no6

occurs

thereof.

bondage

the
red

the

"

souVs]

the

after

jar

removal

refloc.

the

"

baking

the

e.

puro

is

after

in

[i.

adventitiously.

or

even

the

on

that

soul

the

the

China-rose,

ceases

causes

red

Nature]

essentially

ever

heating

remains

by

vase

China-rose,

by

extinguished,

been

of

conjunction

continue

colour

red

is

the

becomes

would

has

produced

which

it

brick-kiln

the

is

clay

that,

therefrom,**

he

colour

black

of

seem

of

e.

connection

essentially

by

produced

[i.

bondage

it cither

in

were

as

reflec^

without

not

which

"

For

is

II

thereof

the

soul]

[while

"

inherent

not

c.

it],

IS"But

conjunction

the

to

that

and

i.

through

conjunction

with

the

"

bondage

and

or

rela-

ike

is there

of

the

cold,

conjunction

in

continues

heat

be

can

aphorism),

next

the

to

^P^'
WrUU

Nature

that

essentially

be

to

mentioned

be

f"i"i5p[5?[gw9HW^ ?i%i^i"n^

'^

the

it follows

conjunction
heat

in

mentioned

is to

something

on

Na"

e.

binding

since

Therefore,

i.

also^

seemingly

which

depending

as

be

of

power

conjunction
*'

that

"

"

while

the

on

because

''

"

"

to

the

for

only

bondage

conjunction

the

on

things

aphorism/'

next

cause

"

Book

Aphorisms.

"

Next

preferred

by

others.**]

Veddntie

The

point

rope

on

^P^*

this

disputed.

Yeddntin
not

tenet

adapted
merely

j-^Qgg
holds,
to

arise],

binding,

dreamt

of

"

was

20."

Not

^he

soul*s

because

[for
never

that
*Hhe

from

bondage,

which

binding

witnessed.**]

Ignorance,

is
of

not

any

as

one

too,
the

reality
with

is
a

evade

TlieVeddnlin

cannot

objection

mthotUstuUifr

is

^^iere

[by

tenet

ddntic]

,-

who

you

profess

the

wUhoui

^^^j^
of

something

being]

ot"noU'dnalU^

follower

of

kind

with

through

nor

be

assame

you

reality^

there

then]

through

^^^.^^

kind

soul,

[from

[there

which

you

"

allowing.

For

"

hold

non-dualUy,

asserting

that

there

being

something

of

there

being

something

of

through

duality
soul

[Vo-

Veddnta].

[if

contemplate

cannot

Veddnia,

the

And
"

to

j^^

different

nsscrtcrs

is neither

the

of

II ^^
'^^ II

Ignorance'

concede

duality.

viff

then

evade

cannot

objection

4.1

reality,

the

follow

to

22.

Api.
Veddniin

vi.

be]

abandonment

an

Imqf^^
fi5|l^^*HWf%^
The

to

you

by

[asserted

hitnself,

ing

be

['Ignorance']

it

""If

21

Aph.
ike

eonfukd.

Feddnt^

The

the
there

the

same

different

kind."]

ftii5w*jMi^ii^^
,

must

that

is

Ignorance'

and

real

once

at

regarding
..

then

we

"

next

alleges,
...

'Ignorance/

it

that]

in

is

unreal,
.

the

Veddntin

^
,

allege

[the

not

If

23."

^y^.
^^,,.
VeddiUm

^,
Tfte

II

shall

for

Nay,

say

the

bothl\

of

shape

-l

these

be

to

reason

i.\

opposites,
in

assigned

the

aphorism]
.

fH4"l(M"^|i3lM/nS:
II ^8 |i

^^^''

the

24.-[To

suggestion

that

ThereUno^nchOUngasa
Vang

at

once

real

and

'

say]

we

known

[as

is at

real

once

is

Ignorance'

uw

and

at

real

once

because

no,

such

no

"

and

unreal,

thing

is

unreal]
.

51 ^^

l^frof^

qzii^qif^
^P^-

A
dunlin

amnion
is

bound

u,keaer
to

II ^^

25.-[PoBsibly

the

II
Veddntin

there.
avoid

self'

remonstrate

niay

"

"

JFe

are

not

contradiction,
-

asserters

Vaiscshikas

and

others'^

"

^like

of

the

ci"r^i

any

Six

Vaiseshikas

.i",

Categories
who

hke

arrange

.,

the
all

Sdnkhya

The

under

things
under

six

sixteen

"unknown
is at

differs

at

from

once

with

comply

Veddntic

the

categories

of

to

let there

not-being

we

assertions

of

Nydya
the

he

is

there

it

on

is

which

might

inconsistent,
well

as

and

children

the

succession

jects

of

the

like

such

is the

from

souVs

the

causing

eternUy,

being,
that

the

these

of

the

to

continuous

bondage

to

once

fitness

self-contradictory
meaning."]

causcd

series

of

fac-simile

II

^^

by

and

the

soul

is

so

iii

all

thereof,
influ-

any
-x

[as

eternity,
that

assert

there

individually,
the

productions

duration,
of

who

duration

momentary
its

r
from

objccts

imagine

by

replaced

uninterrupted

equivalent
of

ofc

encc

londage,

objects,

however,

all

to

"

and

at

bondage]

is not

moreover,

thoso

external

bein^

as

rejected.
exist

like

thing

SCSrei II

27.-[The

reck-

oh-

momentary
all

be

not

disciples

any
a

also

^^^*
of

for

bo

the

still, since

accept
;"

this

inconsistent,

contrary

"

1WTf^M5w"MlPlRiTl%T
ThelereticaHheary

the

assertion,

worship's

your

35,

disallowing

and

impossible

is

Aph.

by

madmen

and

categories,

of

system

no

scheme

categories

of

acceptance

not

may

although
the

[that

of children

level

the

they

or

follows.]

as

"

no

scriptural

Gautama's

^Even

26,

Veddnta-sdra

see

objection
of

which

it)

Aphorisms,

disposes

^M*

is

Ignoranco'

proofs/'

of

thing

prefer

although

tis,

compulsory

unreal,

otherwise

to

such
as

"

by

evading

contradictory,

are

and

unreal

see

"

Nydya,

the

be

merely

admit,

of

pretence

come

'^

the

is

you

requisitions

exposition,

sixteen],

or

we

[for,

real

technical

the

inadmissible.

oncdsix

(if

or

satisfactory

ie\f'Oontrad%otory

aUoffether

and

there

general)

established

is

are

all

This

else

unreal^

real

this

argumentative

The

in

them

arrange

"

which

otherwise,

that

(to people

and

the

because

"21"),

of

it be

real

once

hold

I.

who

Naiydpkas

we

"

though

which

the

therefore

"

and

heads^

Book

ApAorwfis.

instant,

next

something

becomes
that

occaaioncd.]

by

each

the

influence

so

TIteories

Heretical

iking

cannot

*ot.

"

and

influenced

of

there

as

that

stays

(persons
is

is

and

Patuliputra,

at

whose

theory

they
of

is thus

within

whom

remains
is

such

the

of

madder

or

that

of

flowers

worship,'^

then

cloth

bo

may

declare

the

as

free
liable

vieu"

heretical

the
soul

would

to

bondage,

be

distinction

soul, according
across

objects

the

to

as

'"

us,

contact
to

goes
to

your

that

impossible

received

this

being

hypothesis,
"

arise]

"

the

and

just

from

an

"

the

case,]

bond

the

"

other

any

that

in

two

should
"

object is, because,

between

t^^

^^'

bondage

soul's

equally

the

to

of

the

influence

[where

impart

follows.]

as

^P^'
On

according

senses

"

influence

t9

soul, according

the

as

such
"

they

there

"

call

we

The

"

its colour

which

to

one

P"taliputra

gives

because

asserted,

the

conjunction,

reply

heretics

these

object, just

we

that

Because

which

it

which

to

"

and

Why?

in

is

there

soul

influenced

"

inasmuch

the

of

when

these

persons

aflection

the

of

the

of

two

him

the

body;

other

flower-basket

the
if

soul)

like

the

only

seen

the

And

object,

the

place

the

is

and

the

(on

and

Because

and

odour.")

place,

to

and

to),

object.

external

an

Srughna

(vdsand)

that

with

regard

in

as

objects

in

meaning.

influence'

their

regards

the

relation

in the

stand

as

objecting

within

entirely

opinion

the

present

at

tion,
separa-

Srughna

at

"in

local

tion
rela-

the

not

is

there

stays

and,

"

are

we

cannot

separated

are

that

residing

influcnccr

the

him

is

there

because

influencer^

between

circumscribed,

which

'

and

internal

the

external

the

between

Also

^8.

^P^'

where

act

refuted.

there
the
as

place

same

be

would

free,

the

no

free

"

liable

to

come

'].

^^e^w^ji^^ii
The

heretic's

"^^^'"^*^*

30.

M'

attempted
save

his

If

theory,

[the heretic,
suggests

wishing

that

to

differ-

The

1 0

the

between

ence

i.

the

next

then^
in

of

e.

"

become

coming

into

their

the

of

i.

"

from

e.

the

soul

that

able

to

encounter

bach

bear

must

and

one

its

duration,]

bestower,

time;

since

the

is to

^Hhat

alike

patient

also

perish
is of

another)

as

or

of

demerits)

to-day

belonging
the

^^^

to

of

in

in

of

this

merit

and

of

that

or

demerit

),

"

at

would

by

in

the

question,

is

'

^P^'

merit

may

or

son,

deserver
the

the

time

that

objects

duration

its

such

no

at

of

transmitter

patient

its

should

there

yesterday

of

successor

(
or

the

say

"

(merit

unseen'

and

same

positively

that

same

agent

the

demerit)

), which,

"

different

numerically

If

32.

theory

dual.]
indivi-

^5^ II

[the

heretic

Suggests

that]

may

i\^q
to

on

II

your

of

only

and

of

to-day

the

to

(or

soul

soul

and

one

impossible

the

say

"

to

is

there

effect

objects taking

relation

that

but

bestower
is

on

II

^^

"

not

time

one

it

II

opinion,

dost,

replaced,

because

imputed.

regard

force

that

the

belong

^
3^SRifef^f?I
be

they

the

object

the

thy
not

and

in

belong

do

are

deserver

agent"

hypothesis

WUiKer

alike

are

locality, yet

to-morrow,

not

and

) occasioned

"

an

do

soul

They

stand

description

the

that

influence
of

^^

since,

and

like

(between

an

81.

heretically

thou

as

relation

merits

Aph.

two

distinct,

are

believing,

souls

"

when

from

the

But

"

same

from

impunity

cannot

say,

"

momentarily

not

the

in

answer

argue

objects,

demerit

or

unseen

bound)

merely

merit

liberated

to

the

with

result

may

^^^

momentary

soul

in

with

burden,

be

his

^l^^^T^WI^qsRl^^ISRK^IWR:

Bach

"

the

differently circumstanced.]

one

and

of

find

will

and

contact

the

is

virtue

heretic

soul

"

enchain

free

them

influence

he

the

suppose

with

conjoined

being

the

then

(the

of

in

I,

"

they

unseen*^

on

demerit^

that

the

of

and

Jiook

exist]

"

We

reception

ofo."

does

eases

aphorism.

the

soul,

two

merit

granting

respect

Aphorisms,

S"nkhi/a

"

then

^^q

he

jg
will

ijte
find

that

his

of

the

ceremonies

reply by

looking

conceivable
ch,

Manu

of

of

depositary
2.

and

merit)^
with

26.

v.

"

Book

I,

there

is

Aphariama,

Saiikhya

The

12

regard

"

in

ceremonies

the

to

injunction'

the

proceeds

which

question^

the

on

'

ApA.
,

Whether
he

limdage

too
and

momentary
no

qwre

of

possibility

Since

34.

is

there

such

no

may

thing

re^

to

as

result

permanent

may

"

cause.

other

gome

momentariness

the

the

thus

at

cause

And

all.

back

fallen

position

is the

this

view]
,

is

be

to

is^ that

upon

heretical

the

on

argue
also

[of bondage

"

no

the

righteousness].

imputed

not

of

assumption

admitted.
need

bondage

application

of

And

"

the

have

argument

"

viz."

(1) Bondage,
(2)

thing

(3) Every

) does

tence'
"

of

case

as) ajar

in

in

the

as

"

regard

also

tkat

apex

(in

'exis-

"

is

this

being

"

there

is

the

to

such

product,

opinion)

my

Since

viz.
"

object

may

permanent

momentary),
^

(reason

you
a

as

expression

result.'

perpnanept

|is

asserted

is

to

this

the

as

like.

the

or

unduly

(in being

dispute

is momentary,

"

like, because

the

or

subject
"yhat

choose

{v/hsityou

"

and

heretic

the

"

exists

that

extend

not

lamp-flame,

the

("continues

And

momentary

it exists

Because

of

is

"c.,

like

the

precisely

no

suc/i

reply

to

thing

"]

sfiiiqf^'sn^rwtii^Mji
Mf"ct

The

tUngs

that

jtrovee

heretics,

not

are

their
this

is

opposite
*

as

may

proved

What
be

by recognition:
of

absurdity

the

because

to

argument
I

Nay-[we

85.

these

recognition

of

saw,

that
"

fully 8tute4

as

its

yours
same

"

things

are

for

duration],
["

"

in

fact

being

momentary

taken

from

do

follows)

"

viz,

of

absurdity
is momentary,

follows
facts

in

momentary

the

nothing

such

touch,*"

not

of

from

the

recognition

(an argument

which

Thing9

thing

momentary

it exists

Because

jar,

and
exists

is

And

S6.

is to

say,

consisting

contradicted

such

by

of

texts

antecedently

was

other

is momentary,

nothing

"

world,

whole

arguments

and

ThehereticU

this

as

^viz.

momentariness
does

character
of

in

that

thing
and

earth

is

there
it is

no

which

of

no

proved
such

as

the

and

thing

as

of
the

as

the

reality by
the

efforts

heretic]

because

and

proceed

this

instances

quite

errestin

regard

be

and

cause

like.

effect

And

you

relation

of

the

that

fact
him

cause

who

the

must

and

apex

tariness
momen-

minute

the

Patens
if

not

the

be

can

case

of

no

the
that

say

eflect, because

otherwise
desires

the

the

there

in

stance
in-

thy

Moreover

then

asserted,

the

to

duration

discern).

to

of

ground

of

account

his

as

dost

in

argu.

momentary

heretic,

taking

the

principle

because

included

of

the
"

thou,

fullest

things

relation

thing
be

exists

reject

such

to

not

(really

of

jar,

such
to

ivhich

from

thou

the

is

ingenuous

[we

say,

denied,

thou

instance

to

belong

moreover

duration

momentary
such

(on

"

is

is

fact

instants

numerous

processus'

be

the

II

^^

this

of

things
in

not

generalization)

and

all

lamp-flame

the

that

scriptural

what

And

^7.

["that

"

of

such

should

that

momentary,

this,

by

and

II

^P^^

fact:

is

AH

"

How

'

mcnt

not

principle

causes,

["

:"

'']

iUustrationu

is

the

"

this, viz.

as

truth.

mo-

contradiclod

by reasoning

and

cfrccts

^"i^fti^

not

as

"

not

are

is

tliis

because

existing,'

non-existent?'

the

from

[things

bccausc

mcntary]
^^ Scripture

one,

thing,

permanent

reasoning.

and

iure

.7

Scrip-

hy

not

"

moinetUa'

are

cotUradicied

is

ty

thmtj"

"

ApA.
,.

_.

Thai

thing

like."]

the

or

13

permanent

"

that

thing

(3) Every

mofnenlary.

is

"c.,

(1) Bondage,

(2)

not

are

there

an

would

effect

(
"

"

14

The

and

who

Sduhhya

therefore

production).

in

sets

Witli

Aphorkma,

operation

reference

^-?^The

causal

between

relation

things

is

things

si-

eauses

he

declares

adapted

^^\ ^\'^

not

arise

that

the

this

to

I,

Book

coming

its

to

follows.'*]

as

^"*"^""'"

'"'"*"

simultaneously

"

*^^"

into

ex-

multaneauelif,
.

istence

effect
and

exists,
material

taneoudi/

[for,

"

Not

the

the

the

the

is

there

who

wants

jar's

its

product

?i^

earth,

arise

survive

to

or

things

he

the

to

in

last,

man

regard

"

the

when

the

autccc-

is incompetent

consequent

it.]

of

1I 80

Moreover

the

be

the

[on

not,

duration

momentary

there

can

II

such

of

relation

as

"

of

that

[the

one

incompatible,

objected

because

the

to)

effect, because

there
at

the

co-exist

cannot

The

two

this

concomitancy
thereof

time

of

say,

other

[the

relation

the

it, the

the

antecedent

being

two

of

relation

affirmatives

cause

that
"

exists,

and

as

(2)

this

while

while
is

consequent]
["

that

To

the

(on

moreover,

"

because

asunder.

always

such

no

when

with
of

suggesters

substance

be

effect,]

'

must

can

the

keep

two

we

and

cause

exists,

antecedent]

aphorism

the

the

B"Caiis"

40.

things,

wo-

mentary.

the

the

view

or

mine
deter-

to

find

(with

fi^mifii'pqft'^i^fq

H^iaUa^^l^prfdil^^s^^^ory
if

simul-

as

existence,

case

is it the

departs,

ApA.

impossible,

jar

nothing

that

"c.,

Neither

^qj^i
to

in

not

^jP^^' ^**^-

cause.

[either

product

follows.*']

as

survive

cannot

s^staniial

with

production.)

declares

he

should

we

jar operating

subsequent

which

to

because

and

and

cause

of

momentary)

because

first,

and

"

that,

t*

relation

earth

(their supposed

the

ot

relation

does

"

"

between

into

coming

that

ask,

us

exist

cause

successive?

as

let

,%

of

exists,

mutually

theory
and

cause

the

quent
conse-

exclusive.'

and

effect

the

product

concomitancy

plete
com-

are

of

(I)

exists,
nega-

External

The

the

when

that

lives

and

exists

cannot

be^ because,

inasmuch

),

product

substance

the

causal

-"do

not

upon

as

the

co-exislence

indispensable

distinguish

not

the

ierfrom

cause

the

between

neither

dream.

Therefore

nnnalion

[of

the

from

''

to

not

in

dreams

its

of

^^^^^Y

^^^^

would

be

of

no

these"

the

evidence

that

^"-

deter-

no

material

or

but

cause;

there

Since

is

as

"

distinction

the

than

more

any

thing

no

"

for

cause,

it is

whole

world

exists

except

the

things

of

absolutely /""(?.*

Ho

follows],

as

f^^Pl^n^

substantial

causes,

'

say

Bondage^

it has

opinion

^TpWl^s

II

^ot

*^-

8^

II
alone

Thought

CXlsts,

of

bccausc

tlicrc

is

the

intuition

of

the

Internal,

Thought

exist, just

heretics

as

external

ty is

there

instrumental

InimUouforUieiCxicrnatas
the

"^^"^^

"

^P^'

as

"

cause,

merely

instrumental

an

you

heretics
does

toell

^^

^^

then

and

Other

Thought^

have

two,

follows.*']

as

tecedence,

remind

substantial

agreed.

We

say

insisted

the

respect

of

may

substantial

'

Mat.

until

be

between

in

cause,

the

nature

product

the

to

for
"

heretic

the

relation

belong

tlie

to

and

product

existence

contrary
then

belong

^^*'

scarcely

rejects

causal

product

distinguished

need

is

is

substance

reply

we

co-exist,

the

lustrument,

as

we

this

the

to

of

cause

therefore

But

instrumental

the
To

Afdecedence

of

consequent,

into

"

momentary

are

and

come

no

theory

your

and

not

which

the

to

nature

to

does
"

defined.

just

the

cannot

you

relation

antecedence.

does

(and

on

"

product

substance

antecedent

perished,

has

let

let

''

"

the

opinion)

your

viz., the

(
are

to

(in

1 5

exists^

longer

(conditions

two

two

"

Presenlativeiy.

no

things

they

times/*

belongs

it

the

according

"

its

but)

since

as

opposite

to

these

"

duration,

their

"

substance

"

lounger

in

known

may

as

Thought

rejoin)
(cf. Butler's

'

From

"

["

that

external

becnuse

alone,

is, by
the

"

Analogy,

Part

I.

say

objects

intuition."

example

to

is

"

of
eh.

also
But

intuitive

I.),

we

the

"

are

then

reali^

proved
(these

perception
find

this

(
"

1 6

of

absence

the

of

evidence

supposed

your

this

To

!'

objects

reality

objective

denial

amounU

Nihilutn.

to

is

there
if the

void

does
that

external

did

thought

also

the

"

does
of

such

(some

who

one

is

in

up

W%T

heretic

habit

of

heretics,

(
and
of

that
all

things

Bondage,
merely
Therefore

whatever
because

is

so

perishable

the

But

that

is

nothing

6.

He

(of

bound

The

is

crest-gem

II 88
the

IS

because

'

rejects [this

at

II
void

"

continue

heretical

all

thing
is

as

is

exists

and

what

this

is

the

nothing)
after
if

view.]

the

has

real.

not

is what

perishableness

habit
is the

quitting
it ceased

as

ending),

(question)

"

for

reality
perishes,

and

phenomenal

of

nonentities.

merely

are

prince

therefore

dream,

is

is the

that

beginning

perish

into

this

says

"

pcrish

to

"

assigned

continues

could

exists

any

to

(or vanish

because
"

endings

by

reason

nothing

meaning.**]

void

aphorism)

very

reality

alone

is false,

existence,
be

"

the

ing
search-

next

the

of)

The

every

and

midst

can

perish

to

things.
(7"

in

exists

title

void

Since

).

"

beginnings

upon,"

rest

we

the

who

the

in

^'

nothing

that

momentary

the

^^^'iaife^Sl^

The

["

"

fact

is

"c.,

truth

which

thought/'

because

just

is, perishes,

^hat

things

only

the

or

"

of

length

the

or

"

of

opposition/*]

f^'Waft

Nihilism.

sheer

of aseerHng
the

the

goee

of the

"

(as recorded
the

For

intuition

therefore

and

Because

exist.

the

then

ono

^^jg^.^

intuition

if the

unfitting,

^P^'
The

not

existence

the
void

mere

claim

may

rise

3J5dfM

proposal

heretics

the

be

Bondage

of

cause

with

all:

establish

not

reality

the

let

for

would

and

the
^^^

Why

"

does

objective^

the

if

j^^g

^y^^^.

all,

at

objective^

establish

in

even

II

sincc,

thought

then

the

proves

not

exists

exists

not

Then,

^^jg^^ ^^^

^^^

nothing

e.

"

external

Then

i.

it is intuition

'*

^^^^

exist

to

?fi^ II 8^

43.

Aph.

of the external

"

reply/*]

we

?I^T^ fl^W^T^
The

/"

Book

Aphorisms,

Sdnkhya

Tlie

of

to

things,*-*^

very
its

of

of

nature
nature

own

perish),

such
"

Nihilhm

17

denied,

Nihilism

denied, asUhe

^P^-

iji-

dUcerpiibUisindestruciible.

["

i.

of

e.,

thing

needs

must

assertion
since

is

idle)

there

perish.

is

no

But

is old'

[we

that

to

of

passed

tie

condition

of

that

it

too

by

so

it

away,'
of

is

having

has

from

passed

such

only

settled

passed

away,

this

as

that

the

still

"."]

ApA.
NiMUsm

is

objections

eame

and

Momentary

,,

both

as

theory

the
Ideal

the

new

the

jar

like, in

II

8^

this

Moreover

46.

'

jar

[nihilistic

the

to

open

II

of

the

or

that

the

'

that

jar,

^3Wq^^*ilH5*l31^5Wfq

cannot

condition

the

cognition

that

an

parts,

fact

the

cognition

the

by

as

of

things,

is not

It

such

up

such

of
?

that

(and

made

not

are

words

many

perish, for, just

old],

has

need

mean

that

destruction

the

exists

it

persons"

nesertLon^

counter-

because

things
of

cause

products

even

because

what

idle

perishable

be

counter.

mere

unintelligent

of

mere

"

II
is

This

45.

assertion

blockheads^

H.

II

^'WT^JPfT^SHW

^^^

...

^y^^

not

IS

fortune

^^^^

"

right

because

oncj

the

both

aS

it

viewS

theories,

[which
the

fact

of

with

Nihilism

and

the

"

of

intuition

viz.

the

Let

and
of

cessation

nothing)
be

no

be

settled

which

and

also

required

means

that

the

be,

the

"

so

declares

as

noTanni^
souVs

aim

is

does

Ulalion,
j,g

nihilation]

the

soul's
D

aim,

,4

["

means

at

since

of

is absolutely
can

or

*M)ecause

as

thin"^ if it

any

this
"

too

II

neither

In

the
the

once

there

exist),'

not

follows"]

^7.

M'

be

there

removal

the

^yiqrf^iwi^"n
II 8^
The

tics)
(here-

"

positively

thing
he

thereof

means

for

when

42.

these

consist

continue

cannot

"

"

further

hardly

can

pain

herein

since

and

nonentity)

absolute

(of

things),

35

by

by

consistent
of

Aphs,

is accepted

which

void

little

duration
see

"

before

just

as

momentary

bonum,

summum

least

is at

external,

the

mere

"

aim

the

opinion

the

for

as

which

"

it is with

as

Moreover

soul's

recognition^

conlutcd

were

an

the

end
"

whde

[-whether

way

is this

world

[an-

agrees

18

Ihttfc tlie
in

it,

that

"

that

cairn oF

Sdnkhi/a

the

soul

is to

there

which

Tlte

is

the

Aphorisms.

consists

bccanse

say,

liberation

the

soul,'*"

while)

should

that

abide

hold,

not

in

33"

be

shall
do

yon

Aphs,

see

beatification

or

I.

joys, "o.,

{they hoM,

permanent

in

Book

of

respect

possible

even

or

predicable].

Itulyno
*oul

the

londage.

into

get.

^P^-

that

motmunt

[such

the

docs

soul's

bondage

result

f^f^^r^
WhattM

all

change

m4

f^

motion,
of

incapable

therefore

the

as

is

soul

its

inactive

is

["

in

or,

all-pervadin"r,

limited,

being

l^

^q^\

jars, "c., [in being

as

would

there

be

made

[We

jjg other

it would

l^ince

contradiction

and
"

parts,

to

our

II

that

the

all-pcrvading,

under

of

II H"
admit

cannot

than

come

up

other

place].

-4/^^* 50.

it

perishable.

be

might

Umted

soul

the

body-

impossible

^l^feF^^sif^^^wi^flmiiwqftfr^j
Were

II
this

is, because

changing

motion

imagined].

Because

^^^t

of

into

entrance

II 8e

^9-

kind

any

have

some

'^P^-

j^aoe.

without

words,

its

as

as

from

rf^^ll^ld

does

pervading

Not

48.

the

and

conditions

same

hence

destructible,}

its

[of

tenet

because}

imperishable*

ncss]
.

"iffi^f^if"fiimi^i5Rm^,
II ^\
M8owl

not,

moves

Jug

is

[applicable only}

in

the

talk
"

of

case

the

of

Since

declaration

to

are

that

regarding

text

movement

;''
"

the

viz.

such
It

motion

the

in

proofs
is

its motion

regard-

text

as

soul's

the

to

the

with

tlie

unlimitedness

explained

as

soul

as

permanent,'

having
but)

as

though

not,

moving

is to

(not

moreoveiv

attendant,

an

moves

omnipresent^

be

soul},

of

eternal,

pertaining
Nature}

of

which

jar,

the

[of

junction

[or Space,

enclosed

'

the

of

because

Ether

space

there

[Vedic}

more

any

Space,

than

The

51.

to

wo

jar*
the

the

reference

an

dant
atten-

T/ie

20

Sditkht/a Aplwrismx,

57.

Since

other

things

Aph.
^^

^.

^.
attorumnatton

The

,^
Net-

of

other

volves

than

tout,

tion

"""-

results

from

cessation

Nature,
arise.

this

of

the

of

in

soul,

when

of

conceit

of

its

such

from

other

the

on

and

of

is

that

It should
the

of

the

effecfs

cause

"

been

has

should

criminated
dis-

remain

thereof

products

(i. e.
have

like, which

the

(of primal

has

properties),

there

and

"c.,

"

own

"c.,

the

of)

any

that

soul

that

departure

impossible

while

Nature,

unalterable)

thing

its

unalterableneaa

modifications

hand,

but

of

cause

the

soul],
of

the

properties

other

understanding'

'

when

impossible

from

being

being

it is

[from

cessation

as,

"

it is

the

as

of

character

^oul,

"c.,

understanding,

this

substantial

Nature,
souPs

human

is

colour

character

(the

Nature),

the

body,

Nature

the

on

the

case

reasoning,

from
a

the

of

place

body,

is the

(which

by parity

so,

"

from

body

the

from

discriminated

be

the

as

understanding,

body,

the
of

state

discriminated

take

will

which,

The

''

human

non"di8crimination

the

of

[from

been

[such

1^1*

xi

tlie

the

of

disorimnation.

all

soul]

non-discrimma-

the

^
^

iure,a"

Book

'^

then

But

the

(some

one

may
its

and

say)-^" if

we

freedom

(at another),

and

time)

such

texts

it bound,

nor

liberation,

this

merely

the

viz.,

"

the

repels

he

of

the

verbal.

ioulis

(of

it

truth

work),
(seeing

"

which

was

'

ever

tially
essen-

to

neither

is it desirous

that

in

is

(of it), nor

that

bound).

never

is

this

is this, that

nor

one

contradiction

production

nor

any

it is

that

time)

one

(at

then

it is in

"

soul),

This

of
sire
de-

cannot

charge

of

follows.'']

is

merely

reality, [this

so-called

4?^j^q^

since

and

;'

liberated'

as

(at

discrimination

19)

absolute

effector

liberation,

obtain

soul,]

an

its

(in Aph.

The

'

bondage

"

is it indeed

nor

bondage

(of

is it

inconsistency

Tlie

and

intelligence

free

destruction

is there

or

and

as

soul's

(at another),

assertion

the

to

pure

the

non-discrimination

its

contradiction

admit

[the bondage]

58."

It

resides

in

the

mhid

verbal,

bondage
[and

not

and
of
in

The

the

soul

not

in

i.

like

the

it) ;

but

of

the

had

for

since

"

"

the

it is

c.

DUcrimhialion

all

soul)^
'

et

vox

redness
not

of

before/'

^(^

niliil/

with

Sfq

Hence

^l"l%

truth

he

muH
and

discerned,

aa:epied

ground

the

i.

e.

"

'

without

inference'

instruments

or

jaundice

iu/er
lie

will

nothing

except

then,

set

forth

the

''

this

being

from

the

(pra^ana)

imperceptible

The

'evidence

imperceptible.

IS

that

as
'

which
of

by

Nature),

the

'

in

result

can

therefore

which

tUngs

of

results

lirst

that

the

first

to

^P^'

the

be

set

60."

imperceptible

in

to

if

forth

;" and

soul
of

right
of

the

thus,

set

discrimination

existence

still

immediate

referred

of

or

but

be

to

"

establishes

may

Having

thing

instrument

the

He

yellowness

since, only

the

from

with

man

**

here

media

really white;

from

next

place

testimony'

it is white

that

the

'

of the

these

is

at

discrimination,'
the

points

the

its whiteness.

from

tion
cogni-

yellow.

perception
of

points

the

of which

were

looks

friend

Liberation

topic,

how

they

he

about
immediate

necessity

that

realities) is

for

by argument,

"

Nature"]

perception

if

as

perception

fact

other,

-kt

from

supersede*

Qxtoneoxxs

exist, liberation

Nature

one

objects

his

(of soul

the

11

[thenon-dis-

without

cannot

testimony

is meant

what

"

the

but

of chalk

direct

discrimination
is

Soul

immediate

which

w/iite

remove

directly perceiving

knowledge

the

it

perplexed

person

removed]

be

to

to

piece

the

believe

may

chalk

of

perceives

that

the

conduce,

may

what

to

II ^tt

''

his

"

redness

not

really lie,

compass
or

[is

compass

of

j,^ removed

^^^j. ^^

of
of

^.

near

insinuate.]

"

CnmmatlOn

of

the

contradiction

no

Moreover

59.

of Inference^

or

is

like

"

reflection

f^^^^^MI^
.

mereUf

not
the

an

Testimony

directly

merely

(and

verbal

China-rose

would

objector

ApA,
The

is

mind

merely

imputation,

there

the

as

"

soal, is
it is

21

in the

only

(when

false

no

Nature.

because

"

itself.

said

the

(pellucid) crystal

reality,

and

all reside

"e.

regards

as

praeterea

China-rose

been

bondage

this,

Said

of

these

and
the

ledge'
know-

(two

forth."]

The
is

knowledge
by

means

of

of

things

Inference,

Sdnkht/a

The

22

Book

Aphorisms

I,

"

that

as

of
"o.

smoke,
is

fire

Revelation

of

instruments
'

Inference'

thing,

will

creation

the

relation

The

is laid

be

of

and

cause

the

M*

enumerated.

and

(rajas)
Mind

both

from

[external

sets

is

(prairilij
Goodncss

from

the

(saUwa)

Nature

ceeds]
[pro-

(ahankdraj^

Subtile

(tanmdtra)^

five

and

internal]
the

ratorily
prepa-

Self-consciousness

the

Elements

Subtile

the

Mind

order

stated."]

of

sys-

first,and

severally),

Nature

equipoise

chief

the

is the

afterwards

(tamas)

from

Self-consciousness

and

q(

Darkness

(mahat),

be

exhibits

these

61."

g^j^^^

Passion

from

will

the

Sinkhya

Nature

(among

the

System,

as

the

next

which

efibct

realities

twenty-five

He

established

(amon"r

aphorism)

'^

among

is

which

Sdnkhya)

in

of

moans

that

chief

(the

the

87.

that

argument

the

disregarded''

Aph.

things

is

by

that

Inference/

'

this

(in

down

at

seen

understood

by

in

is

perceptible]

Inference'

'

is not

those

of

to

since

Revelation

but

"

be

established

knowledge)

only

tem,-r-a8
of

-but

"

is to

it

is) not

yet

directly

not

[" Moreover,

(true, but

by

[when

Elements
of

Organs

findriyaj,

Elements

Gross

and

(sthulaAthuta)
.

["The
"c.,

is their
is

to

'

spoken

the
16th

neither

the

as

Fais'eshika
Vais'eshika

Aph.

"

nor

the

word,

have

the

'

rise)

into)

(the

of

and
"

from
is

such

'

"

an

the

"

"c.,

qualities,

qualities

distinct

'Qualities'

because

),

"

Goodness'

not

no

another

than

(guna)

gives

are

'Goodness'

predominates)

Qualities'

viz.

twenty-five.

(developed

them

triad

of

called

one

"

being

of

havethemselves

these

more

not

class

things

three

Qualities),
of

system

the

'

is the

such

"

things,

"These

sense

while)

of
this

three

the

other

triad

which

meaning."
of

of

or

is the

(to

of
less

state

one

Nature'

complete

the

being

which

products

(purusha)

equipoise'

say

effect (in
thus

Soul

of

'state

that

the

is]

there

[Then

(though
(guna)

of

Qualities'
see

in

Kanada's

Conjunction,

Dis-

The

junction,

Lightness,
in

and

tcm,

(as the

of

subservient
scale
word

being),

the

Understanding'

is

their

The

product

or

products

Me

next,

that

"

several

'

Soul'

and

is

is the
is to

class

of

these

the

internal,

^^IcM'i^rJ^M^
^^P^'
tile

E/emenU*u

inferred
'

ilte

qf

existence!

from

[for

"

exist

"

Earth,

Perception
Aphorism

5th

"

by Perception

for

"

of
(TToixiltav

process

of
The

absolute

things

inference
Gross

limit

(
"

other]

of

knoivledge

the

Subtile

"

the

Elements'

and

thereby

the

Subtile

'

Empcdocles)
to

the

Elements,

case)
or

is

Elements,

or

or

as

application

follows
which
of

Atoms,")

the

to

in Gautama's

the

so

ments
Ele-

Perception,

that

stated

as

n^,

proved

are

inferred

and
is

from

e.

^
Gross

Elements'

"

those

(of simplification,

Subtile

"

Inference,

precede

are

i.

'

Elements,'

Gross

'

,
the

from

inference]

Stc., the

must

(TTotp^cia

(1).

the

ring"
infer-

"*

Gross.*

[by
j'

of

nothing."

II

^^

62.-[The

Thee^cisiefic^ofihe^Snh-

that

II

gate
aggre-

the

of

five
either

the

from

one

the

"

order

the

eleven

from

is

of

Touch,

of

are

there

the

two

through

are

distinct

these

"

of

sets

Organs,'

'

twenty-five,

declares

principles

two

Elements'

besides

say,

the

are

Sound,

of

of

as

principle

the

(2)

something

which

bind

there

this

sets

Subtile

'

aphorisms,

existence

the

the

Such

cause.

in

of

But

things

of

external

the

(Nature)

the

(those of)

two

the

Self-consciousness'

'

and

in

"c.,

which

viz.

Of

are

The

the

Elements.'

product.

Elements'

Smell.

into

is the

Elements'

"

this

Of

are

which

and

*'

personality).

Subtile

and

Soul/'

(mahat),

Subtile

'

division

Gross

"

The

Taste,

kinds.
'

the

(1)

Organs.^

Colour,

(duddAi),

they
rank

cords

Qualities,'

one'

great

(of separate

conceit

products,
'

the

the

the

sys-

employed

because

Understanding*

'

'

is

secondary

form

Sankhya

(gum)

question)

hold

), viz.

brute-beast,
"

in

they

(so called)

this

Quality'

'

therefore

because

23

In

"c.

things

(and

three*

called

principle
'

word

signifies

other)

or

the

"

of

(cow

Weight,

three

and

also

guna

consist

the

Soul

to

of

Force,

Scripture,

name

realities,

twenfy-five

"

(of

(the
the

"

have

not

reached

atomic),
which

have

the

consist
distinct

of

2'i

Sdnkhi/a

The

qualities^ (

the

"

and

Odour,

(3).

are

in

or

web

quality

of

and
formed

is

subtile,)

of

distinctive

the

"

gross

more

formed

being

is

words

other

gross

that

Book

having

others)

(Everything

gross^
gross

the

they

(jj). Because

element

earthy

of

so

Aphorisms,

the

less

of

jars, webs,

as

the

"c.,''

and

threads,

gross

less

something
"

of

so

the

others.]

And

ihenee

thai

of self

^P'^'

eonactousness.

from

['Subtile

(of

the

Elements'
of

circular)

inference

manner

Because

(2).

consciousness)

the

Sankhyas

of

Self-

is

be

would

it

the

on

surceases

of

the

beatification
and

this

"

potter) recognizes

the

remember

reply

to

there

case,

was

this
is

an

the

end

objector

may

by

Say
only

not

i\xQ

is that

so,

those

"

if it be,
made

are

up
on

of

the

would

to

the

pear
disapthen

deceased

modifications

say

"

) is

not

beatification

jar (which

same

because,

of

ter
pot-

understanding'
on

as

object, that,)

him

{after

man

our

by

go

of,
there-

first product

may

'

Self-

of

depends

"

made

jar

whose

fabricated

of

jars,

one

pptter

'This

say

(i.e.

of

out

up

Self-consciousness

the

that

"

we

(some

XiQiiixxx"Q another

of

In

the

the

to

may

jar,

of

made

as

Mind,'

or

made

product

SeHVconsciousness

that

case

found
the

be

"

thus

such

:r"

fiot

being

if it be

objects,

,) then

61

the

material

the

all

is

is not

e.

not

then

But

"

Intellect,'

'

or

i.

"

of

up

"

whatever

while

Aph.

see

"

what
(some-

made

are

Self-Consciousness

which,

"

that

consciousness,

'Nature'

thus

not

it."

declare,

Understanding,'

since

of

product

following

Organs
:

e.

"

Soul

the

as

"

the

of

i.

so

")is

"

and

products

are

is not

Self-consciousness

the

application

The

"

62.

is in

case)

consciousness

Self-

they

(3). Whatever

is not

Elements
of

consisting

things

the

to

Aph.

:"

Subtile

The

in

[by
these

and

[organs]

internal

and

mentioned

"

process

(I).

external

the

the

is

Self-consciousness

of

existence]

inference]

of

knowledge

[The

63."

"

you

acquaintance.)'
on

cation^
beatifi-

one's
of

his

inter-

How

nal

longer

or

can

be)

of

the

not

an

end

ill)^but

or

(an

nor

ourselves
the

the
further

go

the

and

for

necessity
of

the

case

in

the

his

the

be

of

who

potter,"
Deity
62,)

the

never

of

pottery.

his

follows

as

of

his

of

loses

His

thence

that

^^*^'

that

from

(the

[Self-consciousness
existence
there

product,

the

great

great

one'

under

the

'inner

(inahat),

the

(1)
things
(2)
(

"

and

The
that

thing

inference

Because

proceeding

it
in

of
is
the

the

is

say,

moods

thing
Cartesian

the

[by inference]
by

"

inference
which

and

(product
"

is

of
which
order

judgment

of

is

"

'the

recognised)

viz.

sciousness).
Self-con-

"

follows

as

is

is

called

circular

rather

again

(buddhi)

hence

which

of

case)

the

Intellect'

'

Self-consciousness

called

consist

of

this

of

catise

tinues.]
con-

of

Self-consciousness

existence

to

living

"

application

the

so

of

process

the

of

character

the

Veddnta-sara

"

knowledge

(the

"

the

whereas

knowledge

to

(antahkarana)

organ'

And
of

the

comes

is

viz.

the

II

"

'that'

of)

and
of

aught

Intellect

of

the

"

(see

[The

That

"

jars

gests
sug-

let

vi.)

why

^8

64."

existence]

from

is

II

^P^^^

It^

Berkeley

ch.

while

any

theory

Self-consciousness

Self-consciousness

of

(as

Uiranya-garbha

rWf!5"*"U!iil
And

Or

Self-consciousness,

"

of

surcease

alternative

cause

the

may

conceding

"

the

not

life

all

sum

be

we

the

This
"

intellect

but

without

spare

concerns

as

"

Knowledge,

Human

Deiti/

lose

no

general,

the

argument,

potter,

the

may

"

of

sake

exist, and

to

beatification

beatified

Principles

continue

the

stated

Self-consciousness
like

for

surcease

may

his

far
that

assumption

in

might

we

so

jar

(either good

intellect
that

so

"

the

(as

experiencing
of

;"

25

causes

argument

the

on

on

admit,
of

soul's

further

surceases

intellect'

'

of

be

modifications

the

grounded

potter

could

altogether

trouble

the

objection

of

of

inferred.

are

emancipated

intellect

of

end)

which

Intellect'

'

organ

realities

these

"

"

made

of

out

the

(or mind),

product
'cogito,

of

judgment

ergo

sum,)'"

"

T/ie

2G

Whatever

(3)

judgment
of
this

is not
mental

or

mental

anything

thence

^i. e.

so

"

"

^I"^'

Na^

of

65."

[' Intellect.']
the

to

is

"of

whilst

it

Pain,
of

consists

For,

(is known
of

quality

Goodness

'

and

therefore

who

is separated

and

of the

partakes

so

refutation
that
every

The

it is

(of

fitting

case)

in

that

conformity

enceofSoul.

similarly
argument

with

[of the
sake

of

principles

another

unintelligent
in

this

of

of

in

this

of

the

and
"

occasions.
which

Nature

But

"

is

as

"

the

the

into

their

the

the

Nature

priate
appro-

should

be

(in

cause."]

of

fact
various

or

Soul

that

the

eflPects]
any

application

follows) :*-

she

(the principle)

existence]

from

him,

to

;* and

And

cfFect
of

the

iudifTorcnco,

is

case

[The

of

pain

occasions
"

and

husband,

her

Foulness

'

qualities

66."

products.
case

now

that

or

gives

[than unintelligent

particular

Dulness

or) partakes

one

Darkness.'

the

^P^*

itself

something

to

of

up

[ig inferred]

combination
is for the

'

qualities

for the exists

argument

made

objection)

the

in

have

"c.

quality

of

quality
any

and

of,

forgotten),

(and perhaps

and

Fain^

affections,

it

which

rise

indiscreet
the

of

process

therefore

must

that

its

mainly

of

partakes

(and

Pain,

women,

;' the

the

these

has

gives pleasure

be

to

inference]

Pleasure,

affections

takes

woman

the

"

of

the

of

[by

(of

which

Pleasure,

lovely

is

are

product

has

that

as

agreeable

therefore

of

Dulness,

or

these,)

an

is

consisting

(3) (Evevj product

Pleasure,

of

out

"

whereof

Dulness

it consists

of),

something

and

something

from

consists

from

Pain,

(2) Because,
arisen

made

not

Nature

application

follows

as

affections

the

produced

Pleasure,

The

["

is

case)

(1) Intellect^
Dulness,

product

knowledge

[The
of

existence]

inference

is

of

out

is not

(i. e.

(which

made

not

antecedent.]

that

that

is

thus

not

Soul''

the

as

I.

whatever

), is

"

^^''

from

Book

ApAorism.

assurance

assurance

or

And

Sdnkhya

of

(of

its
the

Sdnkhya

The

28

AU

do

not

truth

saving

that

^^^'

u,

because

best

Innd

it

is

/.

is

There

70."

that

tv

fl// sLould

rule

no

arrive

[or

the

at

truth"]

because

to

who

those

privileged

are

^^^^*

in

engage

descriptions

"

the

(S"nkhya)

by

"c.

the

them

to

prove),

section
of

set

forth

leads

those

(in

import.
manner

SyUhe

there
forth

Great

on^

no

forth

the

function
*

meant

function

is

called

relation

The

judging'

intellect'

'the

of

Qreat

8elf-eo9^

eciousnesstoMind.

"That

is to
"

*'

is

'

rule

that

all

1\.

'

Since

'

product
which

By

of

that

is the

such

in

tho

[of

tho

is called

is
*

called

so

thinking'

which

this

is

is the

"

and

is the

lAal

first

"

product

"

fmaialj."]

4pf^*
^.j^^^

say,

which

"

{maTias)

[manana).

been

has

reflect

Nature,]

Mind'

(nnchaya)
(buddU)

livst

That

the

only

meaning.^']

"

Agent,
[^"

the

see

"

reflection

needs

literal

it is

Nature)

is the

such

"

employ

that
of

must

arguments

true;

manner

or,

equally

were

But

process
from

thinking'

one'

the

Soul

Mind.

is

one,'

its

here

the

Primal

Great

because

of

ApL

is

Miud,

meant

one.*

is

in

reflect

of

discriminating

set

so

that

Bavd-

persons

not

are

dull,

doubt,

of

these

Tarka-aangraha).

the

exposition

our

But

which

there

means

what

(of

reverse

privileged

the

to

in

if

as

the

into

brought

in

aside)

set

by

three

the

by

uttered

side, by

by arguments

or

Fallacies

on

lest

the

been

appear

other

the

on

prove

to

these

[to

who,

those

"

(are

they

into

Of

of

are

(and altogether

have

that

made

are

enquiry]

best.

frustrated

mediocre,

arguments

really

and

are

sophisms

words,)

which

that

the

By

other

strong

arguments

of

means

dAa8,
in

dull, mediocre,

are

the

distinction

their

through

"

reflecting,

neces-

of people

amenable

fully

are

Book

the
si

the

only

profit

jtpAorisms.

72.

^j^ich

Self-consciousness'

Self-consciousness^

Self-consciousness,'

*
"

is

Subsequent

is the
is that

next

after

whose

Mind,

[to
the

is

'

function

Great
is

Nature

conceit
the

(which

of

bosom

follows

which

of

matter

the

brings

that

others

effects

are

this

of

the

lain

have

(Self -consciousness)

dormant

in

therefore

"

of

phenomena

cognition,

it

Objective)

formless

(among

of

case

every
else

would

the

20

came.

in

Bgo

cognition
"

sole

the

out

Nature

the

the

mundane

and

so

"

ence)
exist-

he

declares

it

belongs

follows"]

as

"

AU

produeu,

-^P^-

Mind,

tave

re"dlfrom""if.con,eUm*ne"*.

^^

^^

To

73."

^1,^

others

tbc

products

thereof

i.

["

of

0.

Self-consciousness]
.

^^''-

the

AtomS;

*'

the

[of

in

for
of

cause

of

cause

declares

the

the

e,

'

one'

great

products]^
of

too

and

which

the

But

of

commencing?

In

ture
Na-

with

[mediately]
"

-kt

viz.

"

case

seshikas,

on/'

eternal,

[cause

is the

Yais

so

"

firsti.

like, only

are

creation's

as

the

the

or

atoms,

Soul

li.

^J, the

"

the

Atoms

through
since

then,

them

is

regard

[really]
this

to

ho

follows."]

as

is

Nature

Why

72

theory

jar

two

and

all

the

the

of

Nature

[i.

-i

rvc\

i^

Aph.

cause

combiuations
both

'^

"

the

mediately,

products.

is the

^]

"

that

through

mediately

other
qfall
"^

cause

are

is

Mind,

of

cause

y^'-Moreover,

the

immediaUl,

Sature,

the

-^ph.

sole

^^^^'

While

75.

Nature]

both

antecedent

are

[to

and

[Soul

"

all

products]
,

since

the

cause],

it is

Nature.
since
he

[viz. Soul]

one

"

there

applicable
But

is

no

(some

is devoid

[only]
one

dispute

this

the

to

say)

may

(that

of

tiese

[character

other
let

of

jltoms

of

the

being
[

two

alone

"

be

causal).

In

viz.

causes,

"

are

reply

to

this

says"].

^P^'

is

76.-What

Umited

cannot

Wl^theiheor!,ofaphs.
/tc

Nature

is

preferable

to

be

yarn

the

substance
cannot

be

of
the

all

things,

(material)

cause

[*'as
of

jar

Sdnkhya

TAe

30

it would

therefore
mention

simpler

to

cause,"

separate

assume

and

he

declares

in

"

cause

alleges

"

all

scripture

be

it is

alone

Nature

in

sary
neces-

and

severally^

things

therefore

suggested)

theory

of

causes

single

the

(on

"

to

Booh

Ajploris^ns.

this/'

of

support

is the

as

follows]
.

Scripture
the

of

vour

from

theory.

the

of

[for
of

cause

did

antecedently

since
'

is

this

in

Brown,

to

4f*.

To

world

jar

which

is

let,

"

product),
a

cause

ho

"

if

cause,'

this

thing

78.-A

is

the

each

is

Nature

hence

(and

trusted.)

proved]

existence

(of

cause

that

world]

Nature

into

"

is

that

denominated

bo

to

the

say),

come

the

being

lecture, is

[of

From

may

antecedent,''

antecedent

Gth

his

'

as

be

invariable

an

all

declares

one

seen

non-existence

invariable

the

(some

of

cause

origin

the

terms

exist, is

not

antecedent

then,

then

"But

the

moreover,

such

in

world,

the

arises,' "c/'

Scripture,

"

[the proposition

"

is

that

scripture

And

77.

Mature

text

therefrom,
the

-^i"*-

fa-

Dr.

roplios]

made

not

out

S^mkOonOajU.
of

possible

not

should

be

arise

to

visible
"

let

in

its

the

to

tory

he

world
he

"

depraved
believed.

its

e.

the

When

"

arise.

If

also

would

be

what

"

harm

leading

to

79."

is the

It
there

it is not

"

thing

entity

an

of

were

is

cause

unreal."

is that

it is

"

Well,

to

us

("if

follows."]

as

because

say,

nonentity

world

j.^^|^ bccause

there

of

out

character

Aph,

and

is to

the

declares

unreal.

that

"

"

since

toorldis

causes

should

then

unreal,

therefore

^i. e.

"

entity

an

be

reality],

"

nothing

nonentity,

too

the

supposed

[to

i,

product,

:Reae"n"why
mt

"

of

of

out

made

out

ask

any

that

nothing

belief

notion,

in
in

is

is not

world]

[the
no

the
what

regard

fact

contradic

[false]
ought
to

un-

result
not

shell

of

to

bo

(of

world

The

which

pearl-oyster,

is

sometimes

unreal.

not

31

like

glitters

silver)

it

that

is

silver, its

question

that

being

that
one's

such

in

reality
(of

),

"

(some

be

in

case

is

there

such

no

In

unreal.

(temporary
all

regard

world

to

this

will

^P^^
The
if

product

notUng

of

causc

be

entity],

an

be]

cause

[that
the
"

the

then

(
"

alone

Action

tuMratum.

cannot

it

regarded

as

world

the
"

as

then

But

(substantial)

the

substantial

["the

be

of

'

in

of

Nature

the

Mimdnsd

take

the
To

this

Ap/t.
adapted

to

be

be

the

of

identity]

[like
?

"

that

of

nonentity,

need

have

we

replies."]
II

the

case

(it would

what

he

[the

since

"

Nay,"

81."

if

be

say),

but

but

nonentity

relation

^MI^Hcqll^ll'nH
a

is

it

should

"

possibly

may

world

product
:

would

this

then

therewith

shape

no

?'

the

it

since

real]

of the

cause

sjwk
teneat

could

how
be

can

the

entity,

an

[that

case

it is united

follower

hypothesis
1

through

follows.'']

If

[or identity]

should

which

"] be

"

the

then

that) nonentity

works
the

union

nonentity,

with

appear

of

its

product

cause

[But

let

from

g,

(necessarily therefore)
as

80."

^.

sometUn^

of
and

9ometUng^

be

not

declares

be

held

eye-sight).

unreality."

an

is

occasional) depravation

or

nonentity

let
"

the

world

times, cognize

is not

world

still

world,

the

the

"

an

such

cause,"

his

depraves

of

had

yellow,

as

ono

no

it

And

"

-ehell

of

),

really

in

case

shape

depraved

conch

that

all, at

suggest)

of

(which

question

the

may

result

the

"

the

opposed/'

(white)

in

ever

one

any

be

jaundice

therefore

of

cause

the

as

because

one

if
"

reality

is not

world

is the

of

senses),

reality ;

This

might

which

cognition

the

the

entity

an

fault

'

in

But,
a

as

and

(subsequent

silver.

regarded

(cognition

is false

some

But,

which

by

"

) its

world

cognition,

the

entity,'
"

the

the

by

is not

this

that

"

has

ever

of

that

contradicted

is

cognition

correct)

more

silver

being

c^
for

II
works

substantial

are

cause

not

(of

The

32

product.)

any

about

the

that

['^Granting

from

arising

Sdnklij/a Ap/tmsms.

actions)

mundane

be

may

Hhc

I.

(merit

unseen'

instrumental

an

condition

Book

of

the

(in bringing

cause

agent)

demerit

or

yet

we

sec

never

merit

demerit

or

and

product)^

any

in

the

character

of

theories

our

substantial

the

ought

show

to

(of

cause

deference

to

our

experience/'
then

"But
obtained

is there

he

is

observances,

is

in

therefore

impending

p^

is

of

ritualist]

the

theSanhya.

tion

in

regard

of

births

has

declaring

does

in

that,
shall

there

not

repetition

no

to

repetition

no

SI^nfiwsR^
Aph.

wdyUoAto^n,

liberation

from

it.
^^

pain
is

not

[to

the

relief

his
of

[for

sacrificer,

[i.

births

is

of
the

it

Nature

e.

there

knowledge

text

text

tion,
distinc-

the

"

^
and

^^

SimfiSlSRJ
84."

viz."
"

in

victims

chilliness

II C8

pain

From

II

[occasioned,

sacrifice]

must

come

not

liberation

from

"

from

"

for

discrimina-

to

these

to

births.

of

scripture

attainod

has

left

again,' "c/']

return

5:^:^*
can

who

of

consequence
be

is

"

acts,

[still

is

repetition

to

There

83.

ho

Soul]

through

there

etemaF],

liability

Aph

man

means]

such

through

accomplished

is

not

of

end

chief

the

not,

"

gained

what

and

attain-

that

not

To

is

Liberation]

^j

'^iZ^S^^^'Zk

Tain

Nature

accomplishment

"

rites

[that

product

the

the

to

tliis

consists

over

regard

He

what

Veda,

about)

^Tho

82.

^i^^^^^f

scriptural

this

since

because,

'

be

can

the

by

ourselves

-Aph.

toheob-

consist

not

and

Liberation

"

directed

things

(our troubling

through

moreover,

In

for

not

ritual

tainedhif

[and

the

since

say)

may

replies/']

Salvation

does

one

by undertaking

occasion
this

(some

by effusion

of water.

pain],
[For,

as

"if

there

Li-

33

Evidence.

character
makes

contemplated
in

ference

of

regard

the

end

no

dif-

the

to

[Liberation

85

^i''**
The

.-

acts]

from

what

of

be

effected

by works.

^^^

sacrifice

is not

difference

no

therefore

in

And

regard

(which,

Liberation

recollect

The

the

that

right

heration

lutely perished,
absolute
him

who

there

"

relies

of

''it

in

twenty-five
be

cannot

but

which

(things

(or

out

i,
"

be

to

secure

again

to

there

is

shows

87."

The

is

since

and

of

porary
tem-

earth.
a

class
these

"

by jn'oof,

b-ue) except

he

e.

abso.

that

and

case

that

61)

realities)

are

made

this,*'

his

essenti-

is

knowledge]

return

Aph.

(in

cause]

having

bonds

thereby

to

will

you

who

saving

may

only

"

asserted

displays

who

and

Paradise,

his

of

[between

parity

no

ascertained
he

therefore

fruit

the

works,

been

has

[i. e.
is

on

sojourn
Well,

it

and
works

these

immediate

him

his

^,,y liberated,

to

Of

86."

out
with-

means),

that

the

regards

^i"^-

Li-

aU.

for

once

reference

such

so

prodttc-

has

inediaichj ;*' [

enquiry

present

is

done

by

"

[and

acts

works

"

effect

means

gained

knowledge,

Liberation

of

that

Liberation,
be

may

tli rough

comos

instruments

ave

grant,

it

because

"

declares
of

of

result

makes

this

"

of

motive

the

victim,

the

being

which

text

the

to

transitory,

instruments

are

hiowledije

pain
its

to

but

the

"

desire

giving

eternal

not

twn.'^']

the

ii

undesirable,

or

that

admit

^^

"

desirable

something

"

the

end

the

Iran-"

eitoriness

whether

because,

orisG

caimot

what

he

by

means

proof J
.

"^?W^qTfrr||c:^||
What

it

meant

by

^^^^'

both
is

^P^-

evi^

something
[the
'right

Soul
notion*

and

the

Intellect]

(pi-ama).

What

[previously]

not

in

nor

is

determination

in

one

or

the

of

lodged

other

highest

of

in

them,

degree

Sdnkhya

The

34

i. e.,

["

that,

thereof

productive

vidnaj.

Not

'

cognizing'

what

i.

such

of
this

be

Soul

of
the

(as

highest

others

of

falling

in

exclusion

of

general,

(when

expressions

and

roraomborod),

"in

regard

then

If

the

on

the

in

if

an

the

evidence
'

to

of

notion'

appropriate

'

of
organ

(to

are

'

right

of

notion,'

Intellect

the

with
receive
that

evidence,'

its

object,
"c.

),

"

the

when
it is

such
if

of

and
And
of
in

Intellect.

the
of

located

as

(the

call

to

that

conjunction

the

of

giving

Soul's

tion,
cogni-

spoken

are

these

the

it

then

conjunction

hotli

the

(of that,

the

Intellect,
hotli

then

of

choose

just

"

But

of

aforesaid

as

the

"

in

first

the

of) proof

name

the

only

case,

organ
as

and

object, "c.,

appropriate
the

is

thhigs

located

as

Soul),

may

the

sources

spoken

the

we

results),

the

affection

an

that

doubt.

affection

by

whatever

affections

the

understand

as

its

(with

of)

affection

right

of

the

to

ini8t".koH

of

is

species

excludes

and

notion'

mirrored

or

"

right

definition

order,

excludes

an

wo

evidence)

oxcludoa

spoken
is

shape

are

sense-perception

to

(cases

"

which

'

of

the

(what

view

of

in

several

their

(which

which

is

evidence

or

in

knowledge

of

notion,'

right

in

or

"

is

with

result

known'

(topic

the

of

the

is

the

its

is

also

other

or

notion'

Doubt,

'reality' (which

hand,

organ

an

of

other

and

of

speaking

proof

which

rise

and

the

affections

from

'

Intellect,

proof

Error,

and

one

is

ther
whe-

"

'which

of
It

Intellect

Such

''

The

at.

got

and

that

definition

rightly

one

notion'

right

'

hereafter.

this

to

knowledge),
Souly

the

"

'

sion)
apprehen-

only

way,

fpra-

(or right

of

e.

of

or

this

discrimination'

'

and

fancies),

^i.

"

is),

of

previously

'not

right

(pramdna).

Memory,

employ

we

is

'

eitlier

hold),

considered

be

to

it

in

previously

not

both'

that

evidence

or)

evidence

of

productive*

degree

proof

term

'

hold

some

(as

two

affection

an

evidence,

deposited

is

notion*],

right

or

ascertainment

reality,

or

I.

proof,

not

short,

the

e.

by

e.

in

"

thing

i.

Booh

given

any

mean

"

fpramdhn^J,

of

e.

we

lodged'

discrimination,'

'

i.

"

is

Aphorisms.

being

of

the
in

the

conjunction
other

(pramdna).
vision,

"c.,

mediately"

the

case

You

are

sources

are

spoken
of

36

Hie

Yogi,

the

of

in

in

(as existent)

things,
objector
in

their

in

in

not

for

same

hold

that

that

hence

taking

causes

when

its

is

result

the

from

the

possible/'

"

does

not

these

mind
then

from

are

causes),

the

mystic

Lord's

this

or

may

one

everlasting,
To

and

exists,

the

to

conjunction.

(emergent)

likewise

and

(some

extend

the

eternity

their

of

the

by

(from

into

But

senses.

to

essentially

the

(with

things

denotes

effects,

resolved
still

the

alluded
exist

of

shape

things

external

flinaj

senses),

"c.,

past,

since

because,

by

effects

again

(definition)

"

the
that

conjunction

this

still

say

is

what

even

not

duced
pro-

with

with

or

'causal'

assert

before

clairvoyant)

the

perceptible

(with

who

we,

"

whether

rendered

word

habitude

the

conjunction

into

come

causes/'

conjunction

causes

these

does

from

gained

products

the

''here

Book

Aphonsms.

exaltation

their

into

developed

And

the

concentration^

by

as

Sdnhhya

ceptions,
per-

they

not
can-

replies"]

he

t^^ftit
*

That
mt

Lor^

any

that

this

'

expression

the

implication

of
the

perceptions,
source.'l

because
that

there

is

sense-organ
'

Lord'

though

in

may

they

with

what

with
be

were

its
of
not

we

is

object,

the

same

to

come

ity)
major-

but

"

further,

"

produced
and
hind
from

not
"

on

speak

to

mean

"

is

employed

89

Aph.

[but

certain

the

by

And

what

"

of

Lord,'

Lord.'

no

Perception
kind

same

is

Lord,'

'

any

expression

there

force]

no

dictum

the

'Lord,'

being

the

to

fis'waraj

recognised

not

is

has

Lord

there

that

there

of

is

understood,

proved

not

the

of

being

be

Perception

arrogant

opinion

an

definition

our

of

is

of

the

objection

[This

"

to

with

it is to

it

because

the

the

92.

there

demurring

hold

(who

therefore,

(in

that

accordance

in

partisans

'

proved

it is not

merely

cJL^^u

definition

observe

of

-^p''"

is

proved.

because

is

exUU

is

merely
by

the

junction"
con-

tions
percep-

with
the

such

same

l^iuit

Lord

any

cxUts,

^P^''
aUemma

93.-[And

there

is

proved

auy

bound,

or

one

the

nor

and]

of

free

[the

is

and

Lord']

'

exists

[whoever
bound.

not

He

be

must

be

can

exists,
either

neither

the

other.

-^P'*- 94.
^

it

further]

He

that

because
free

87

e^Ude

to

thai

proof

proved.

not

^.,

[Because]

"

either

Ho

way

...

TkeforeeofthedUemma.

He

free,

were

motives,

bound.

would

would)

alternative,)
But

"

this

he

delusion

under

be

scripture

import
speak

are]

either

*'

the

of

is the

but

(that

and

so

of

either

(on

world,

what

Lord

comes
beV

To

take

if
viz.

Soul

of

"c.,

would

"c.

be

not

only

To

this

texts

'Lord,'

homages

that

if

then

it

the

(viz.

case,

in

"

reference
resolutions

by
he

to

then,

nothing,

determined)

place),

the

But

fact

government

and

or

does
the

II

Scriptural

Soul,

"

"

of

speak

we

"JLU

pantheon.

and

Nature,

of

shall

so

Hindu

Soul,

replies"]
.

like

Soul,
not

through

'

mention

^fti^ii

?i?rt^"n^r^i^

(U'U

were

this

the

hberated

the

(preceded

modifications

to

He

case,

[The

make

(in scripture

world,

95."

the

of

the

governor

the

in

^hj^h

[deities

heard

is

what

for,

of

the

f%5^

^J^'*-

texts

glorifications

nothing

be

Soul)

"c.,
be

if
be

must

declare

^J^rei

Lord:

the'

of

recognised

God

if such
which

texts

and,

He

"

He

(as compulsory

create;
;

if

since,

"

which

creation,

asked,)

replies/']

which

the

to

the

to

mm
*JfRlGH*i!
The

desires

no

be

(it may
the

ineflScient,

Him

unequal

then
of

have

be

instigate

would

He

would

the

fty

^P^^

loadstone,
resohe

but

of

[i.

96."
of

c.

The
Soul

"!:^

II

governorship

there.

Nature]

is from

over

proosimity,
,

its

resolving

to

act

thereon
"

proximity

],

as

is the

"

[thereto,
case

with

"

the

not

gem

from

its

"

the

38

TJie

load-stone"

in

(SouFs)

regard

create

but

(it is

SouFs

not

so

from

the

its

(either
of

to

the

the

act

primal
Great

'

consists
that

Soul,

One'

of

the

one

(the

loadstone)

by
is

there

in

(really) :

Soul

it is not

and

it

i"

it

void

both

iron

agency

(seemingly),

and

merely

is

gem

world

the

so

(in

the

whilst

just

it

towards

declared

is

Thus

as

is

alone

Existence.

inasmuch

with

this

it

acts

like,

called

creator

thus

the

principle
in

as

volition,

mere

agent,

an

and

the

of

agent,

an

:''

As

'^

is

acting

the

conjunction

And

61).

"

"

who

its

as)
to

stands

the

"

of

Pur"nas)

deity

Aph.

that

resolving

mere

the

into

"

load-stone,

the

the

case

without

by

so

or

is the

as

gem,

changed

see

"

superadded

some

created

Mind

apply

held

is

'^
"

proximity,

upon),
is

speak

we

is

acted

it

its

resolve

would

croatorship,

the

as

by

Nature

(or

(what

which

be

to

or

of

'^

for

merely

through

objection

shape

that

alleged

were

(to Nature)

"

iron,

by

the

;''

gem

this

I.

were

(Sdnkhyas)

us

proximity

(load-stone)

attracted

in

if it

For,

then

for) by

"

Book

governorship

govern,)

governorship,

merely

its

or

to

or

Aphorisms.
iron.

to

creativeness

(to

is

Sdnkhya

it

is

is
that

non-agency

devoid

tion;
voli-

of

approximation^'

through

Nature].

to

like

In

do

tauls

of

not

energize.

animal

One

souls

say),

may

of

intelligently
be

to

cease

be

an

of

eflfective

authority

entertained

for

the
^

any

Vedas

Lord*

to

need

atUheniioaie

(in

this

the

of

"

not
can-

replies^']

The

of

declaration

the

-^

not

texts

or

Brahmfi
truth

would

course,

[of

sense

[is authoritative

for

evidence.

example],
"But

Veda,

since
then

-tt

the

'*^'

the

absence

Vedas

the

he

Lord,'

98.

Aph.
"

How

tradition

To

(some

omniscient

(a possibility which,
instant).

an

then

But

guardianship),

"

agencyj

[the apparent

and

blind

individual

of

case

proximity.
eternal

no

doubt

the

through

were

tho

also,

[is solely through

if there

In

97."

products

then,
an

Aph.

Smhodied

manner

if

he

by

knows

Soul,

by

and

Inference
its

simple

proximity
of

only

sense

secondary
entertained

magnet,
the

creation

of

the

who

is the

the

magnet

iron,

while

and

actually,

world)

In

in
may

the

this

to

secondary

be

said, in

is

draws

iron

the

overruler

(or actual)

reference

conviction

the

literally,

primary
?

39

ovemiler

an

the

as

"

draw

to

) then

"

term,

that

is

(to Nature)

the

sense,

Testimony.

(in

says'']

he

99.-The

^P^''
It

is

in

iniemal

il^

sUape
that

organ

i.

"

is

as

the
i.

organ,

e.

being
reflect
iron'
"

draws
and

the

itself

fancying

itself
^that

in
is to

He
direct

the

is

the

the

Soul,

"

in

acquiring

by

discussed

(having

perception),

gives

iron,

'just

"

its
to

the

as

inactive,

though

proximity,"

mere

of

induction

an

in

consists

that

evidence

definition

of

reason

Induction]

Magnetic
the

his

its

of

its

happening

in) Soul;

itself

internal

through

by

its

through

consequence

magnetism

ovor-rdor,

over-ruler,

fancy)

thereby

The

"

magnet.

attracting

the

as

is the

"

it does

(as

(and contemplate
say

Soul

of

Soul,

by

magnet)

now,

respect

be

to

organ,

enlightened

being

by

o.

understanding,

enlightened

(the
so

[in

iron

its

through

Ifature

"

internal

ike

of

fanu-"

mdnaj.

Inference

ception

defined.
of

the

"

connected
connection

[e.

[e.
of

g.

'?nSw^:iKMl
Aph.
Valid

is

Testimony

declaration

d^ned.

by

one

^^^^^^^^

worthy

^^^
be

smoke]

per.

ence.
is infer-

[such

Testimony

"

[to

with

the

VI"

101.
^^

fire] through

g.

fire

of

knowledge

The

100.

Aph.

of

name

believed]
.

evidence"

as

is

40

102."

^P^''
the

Why
dence

kind,

the

here

declaration

he

which

is

The

of

for
is

of

compound

action

thing

When

and

But

(
"

experience

of]

Nature.

"By

of

pain

'antecedent

or

"

eternal

(no

proof

here

to

pain
[or

pleasure)

ceases

"92)

regards

further

the

than)

the

absence
till the

be
"

of

),
any

discernment

no

replies'*].

[whether
with

ends

of

[the

Experience

so

thereof.

beginning,

the

^when

"

result

hence

discerning

devoid

since

"

constantly

Soul.

meant

though

whicli

the

and
he

not

contradistinguished

as

on

to

this

pleasure]

surceases

begins

(and

Experience

Soul,
is

non-existence,'

as

or

say)

pain),

of

something

should

there

To

104."

exist

for

her,

the

to

products

may

to

of

analogy

Nature,

but

one

or

of

by

are

tliat

itself

Soul,)

the

^P^^-

"

is

structures,

(some

^Thought'

Tarhasangraha

for

emancipation.

Thought

non-existent

by
are

Senses

other

pleasure

of

see

proof)

analogically,

us,

is habitual
of

of

(whether

it is that

discernment

As

of

viz.

"

Soul]

conclusion

then

bondage

thorough

and

designed

exertion

as

(whether

has

establishment

and

which

the

to

us

^^^*

from

kinds

"

houses,

is not
''

is the

experience

such

"

evidence,

Soul

The

"

porcoiving,

Soul.

eternal,

103.

cutting, leading

that

thing,

Nature

be

for

loading

viz.

her

and

[Nature

y^^^^

for

different,

of

especially

"

Aph.

axes

and, again,

is

of

(several

Nature

inference

and

of Senses

themselves,
a

kinds

which

evidence,

of

means

and

[sOul

both

of]

by

these

by

one

analogy,

[the necessity

Nature

the

among

of

Soul

arsuedfram

necessity

establisliment

the

discriminatively^'].

existence

Nature

of

"

that

established

be

Since

existence

is

[i. e.

And

kind

one

[the

not-soul]
thereof

describes

now

of

set

made.

here

been

/.

Evi.

of

been

,have

Booh

Aplioriams,

SdiiJchya

The

thing

Nature

eternal

beginning
of

the

tecedently
an-

"

tinues
con-

difference

Soul

(between
pain
of

Natare

case/'

the

Soul

and

pleasure)

or

But

done

acts

that

by

dels

Soul)

does

not

it

another

may

is the

occur

such

"

"

of

he

is the
be

^which

experiencer
this

(whether

^ifNature

"

follow

To

41

experience

say

must

diflferent.

one

that

all times

one

then

experiences,

not'

^so

"

at

some

experiencer^
"

neither

state

and

agent^

seems

sonable
unrea-

results

(the

of

of)

the

of

the

replies*']
.

The

fruit

oUoaffB

not

the

the

action

cook

to

the

the

of

doctrine"

own

Soul
is

eneee

in

and

acu

to

who

one

fruit

belongs
not

was

thereof

i.

"

),

"

it

as

is the

so

principle,

here."

case

he

But,

declares

next

e.

his

point]

^],

"

that

"]

agent

the

that

is neither

takes

this

that

failure

the

is from

it is the

agent
neither

Soul

18

to

is

not

reaUyneUher

is told'

i.
"

e.

its

being

agent

being

that

the

the

being

;"

is

fact

And
and

in
'*

it

Soul

place

that

the

tual
ac-

^whereas

unintelhgent,

For

reflepted

takes

"

for

the

Nature

conceit

fruit

from

agent."

an

it is

notion.

"

given

mistaken

wrong

between

which,

that
that

patient, but,

actual

of

than

better

ence
experi-

can

pleasure]
.

agent

experiencer.

truth

act, is

nor

experiences

Nature,

pain

"

give

to

matter

soul

"

the

the

the

discriminate

place,
that

agent

[of

conceit

the

arises

["

non-discrimination

agent

agent

an

Principle

Great

it, there

the

fruit

the

has

"

soul

the

of

it is from

since

notion

the

Or

^ 06."
"

account

105

Aph.

an

^p'*

experi-

error.

an

derived,

nor

actions

the

"

than

not

^'

for,

"

another

to

ovcu

Sue., [

enjoy

to

exoteric

th^

on

experience

food, ",c., and

master,

this

The

"

i^elong

food^

the

cook's

stated

having

of

case

prepare

viz.

105.

f^.^:^^ ^^^y

the

in

as

fruit

-^M-

agenfe.

agent,

the
"

the

agents
the

to

the

of

^^j j^

(and
6

107.

Aph.

discerned),

And

whon

"

^.j^g^.^ j^ neither.
i.

e.

when,

by

moans

tbo

["

'

of

truth

When

is
the

evidence,

42

The

Nature

Soul

and

from

the

(in

of

is neither*

agent

an

nor

discussed

distribution

of

circumstances

imperoepiible

there

in

being,

[conjunction
hand]

the

of

"o,/

and

the

opposite

next

bo]

may

other

an

side

of,)
:

Atom

overpowered
"how,''

this

he

his

the

sound

which

of

the

of

)
is

possible

To

explain
the

in

of,

junction,
con-

thing

the

of

mity
proxiby

the
the

on

of

unhappy,

thing

and

so

"

or

is

that

at

its

subtilty

sound

when

on/'

Now

just

reasons

is

sky

consequence

small

very
:

of

the

or

through

"

drum

a'

imperceptibleness

the

other

the

the

perceive
"

of

extreme

in

mind

of

nor

"

inside

want

perceived

perceived)

nose

of

(the

not

very

by

''comes

"

does

person),

perceived)

for

or,

in

the

up)

(is not

eye

distraction

from

"

the

[on

between

consequence

(is not

not

(is

in

prevent

high

very

it is in consequence

''
"

placed
wall

under

or

"

un-

through

"c.,

thing.

may

that

in

or

the

object,

an

perception,

(flying

located

that

remark
bird

thing

"

(agitated
side

[at

also
"

distance,

[to

to

(then again)

"

obstruction

an

he

evidence"],

and

thing]

the

causes

order

coUyrium

itself) :

his

of

thing

not

great

sense

the

may

that

perceived
the

to

wo

sense,

distance

great

the

exemplify

time]

with

of

in

"

of

sense

required

the

of) eridence,

[perceptible]

consequence

appliance

an

eye

topic

others,
.

not

condition

patient/'

^08.-[A

object

be

may

under

other

and

the

one

upercepmu^naer

certain

the

distinctness

neither

e.

object-matter

^P^''
Wiai

T,

entire
i.

(the
the

Book

their

"

thus

the

states

there

'

soul)

Having

Aphorisins,

perceived

are

other),

(as regards
"

Sdnhhya

ed,
enumerat-

In

Nature?

regard

declares"]
.

-^P^^mx
The

109."
9."

Her

[i.

e.

Nature's]

..."
AT
.
subtilty
of/. Nature.
.

.,

bleness
imperceptibleness

tilty, [and

"

by

'

subtilty' is

meant

the

fact

arises
of

from

being

her

sub-

diificult

to

*14

SdMiya

The

Aphorlsim.

NH^ffi^wrq*

II \\B
"3-

^P^''
VatnreOe
sis

0.1^

consistent

wUh

what

threefold

the

infer

to

ap-

Atoms^
fact

of

the

or

of

which

is

hold,

exist

can

pleasure,

next

repels
that

of

exist

"c.,

doubt

whether

1 1

Aph.

"

jg

take

not

II

cause,

"

'^

of

He

effect

an

did

what

not

It

^^^

The

of

production

"

entity,

^^

wo

7.]

114.

^ph.

will

existed

delusion,

Atoms.

of

or

the

to

the

production

the

(antecedently)

potentially

in

of

properties

no

to

nothing,

exist

if

belonged

because

not

"

For

and

pain,

"

did

to

contradiction

;'*

world

are

existed

be

Nature]

exhibit.

us)

pleasure,

which

to

as

exist.

never

were

contradiction

around

would
of

effect

the

what

never

we

than

really

fre^tqr^ -i^^^H
JFhat

[if

cause

have

things

the

in

pain,

least

at

"

in

the

all

there

recognisable

othor

any

things

aggregate

an

and

is

(of

cause

like, then

being

11

Because

should

which

[aspect

character

I.

hypothec

we

the

HitoL-

as

man's

what
does

horn,

place.

^3m^f^TO;ii^^H,ii
A

be

cannot

product

*'"^**'^'

that

which

the

extant

is there

product

effect

the

be

might

"

supposition,

Mse

the

for

the
of

it

be

following
what

existed

This

"

the

^^^

if materials
reason

not"

of

116.

also,

he

the

be

every

antecedently].

there

of
effect

on

the

follows"]
.

every

thing

where,

always,

dispensed

declares,

aro

every

as

upon

[of

both

being,

cause

Because

"

rule

presence

always,

insists

possible
could

when
the

cause

the

material

some

only

and

he

Aph.

oeeur

j^

might

of

presence

superfluous.

atanytimeangwhere.

[which

And

everywhere,
"

be

must
"

presence

otherwise

thing might

any

the

produced,''

there

of

Because

"

consist.

may

from

115.

Aph.

of

with.
is

no

^^

And

tion
produc-

Profhiciion

5rai^

l^

their

j^
makes
the

being

than

the

power

to

be

of

the

product's

pass

the

it), it

of
'/'

place

but

of

that

'

of

which
is

whose

"

of
is

'

it.

yet

the
than
to

come

viz.,

(of being

the

made
takes

production

antecedently

esse

For
else

else

power/

the

any.
'^

nothing

not

capable^

that

of

nothing

the

which

of) having

e.

has

has

nonentity

entity

an

is

what

of

which

any

i.

that

18

making

product)

power

that

product

is not

this

the

product

potentially,

as

since

[as

future

and

condition

makes

cause,

it

(being

it

Because

[to

possible
any

11

"

competent

(of

product

^therefore,

"

is

material

fact

the

out

what

45

^^^

it

1 1 7.

^ph.

eaueee.

that

thing]
the

3I^gR??in?[

pre-exitt potential-

SfecU
in

only manifestation.

possi'

was

hility']
.

^IK'SWI^^

ne
d*e

product
than

the

[in

cause

A
M

can

the

said

And

it

because

["the

than]

[nothing

else

If

alleged

is

the

product]
.

^A

which

become.

to

is

already

which
next

that

the

of

shape

whether

doubt
be

product"]

catue.

II

118."

^P^-

,u"fhing

u^

II

"

119."

there

is

[then

the

[it be

possibility

no

of

will

answer

that]
ing,
becom-

that

in

found

be

the

aphorism]
.

sR^KT^m^

snt^RRfiPnpA

II
[-do

^i"^'" 120.-Nay,
U

Prc^lucticn

festaiion^

and

"m/y
the

qf

so

what

that

oppo-

production']

[or

non-manifestation

''As

term

whiteness

tho

brought

manifestly

operation
"

'

the

whereas,

of

on

tho
the

not

argue

"""-

and

of
of
out

potter
blow

is

what

cloth

white

by

means

is the
of

by
of

spoken

of

which

mallet,

as

the

it

for]

the

manifestation

produced

had

into

becomes

or

not.

dirty

become

"c.,

washing,

pot brought

"

non-employment

the

occasioned

are

become,

is cannot

employment
[of

II

^^"

so,

by

the

manifestness

hidden,"

is

and

The

40

longer

no

fiction

for

ours,

sesamum-seeds,
the

the

operation

the

by threshing

dependent

are

tion

of

"c/'

term

production

what

is

the

of

"

But

entity/'
occasioned

if

the

tho

^iK^ira^s

II

Aph,

hy degtruc'

spoken

of

produced,
into

its

the

destroyed,]

as

when,

as

cause,

jar.

But

(of

(or
not

seen

but

it

when

"

the

is

shape

of

by

seen

is

particles

one

may

say

into

that

from

of

reply

those

cotton-tree

flower, fruit, and

can

it is

ashes)
;

and

"

this

thread

might

To

not

an

is

occasion-^

this

[of

ho

plies^'].
re-

clay

which

jar

only

by

into

earth

(successively)

(spun again

from

rection
resur-

this

is

example,

shape
is

lution
reso-

blockheads,

For
the

a,

and

seen,

discriminate.

was

is resolved

arose),

seen

thing

the

constituted

were

it

any

wlitcli it

bo

the

is)

[of

mallet,

it is not

and

pro-

II

if there

changed
:

is

which

"

who

destroyed,
to

it

"

as

production

[from

of

festation
mani-

not

^Destruction

of

no

was

resolution

of

(of

of

what

by

^^^

"

we

burned

when

shape

the

"

thread
as

into

term)

cause

blow

ira\tyy"K"o-ta)of
^well

"

the

the

some

product

into

by

^i. e.

"

tho

is the

the

of

production
which

"

thing]

manifesta*

spoken

entity

121.

effect

an

being

destruction

term

the

manifestation

term

of

of

the

there

of) manifestation,

of

iro?
is meant

an

in

non-employment

not

the

(the employment
fact

tho
of

becoming

that

employment

What

and

of

rice

employment

on

the

by

stone,

employment

of

therefore

employment

(the

by

is

the

the

the

"

consequence

which

of

consequence

say,

produced),

as

(the

"

to

milk-'

by

from

dependent

"

oil, from

of

production

the

consequence

is in

that

^but

duced),

od

in

production
(of

in

is

rice

(is no

cow,

of

therefore

term

is

^that

"

midst

the

*'

manifestation

spoken

term

the

the

from

shelled

And

that

example,

in
of

matiifestafcion^

'

milk,

resided

of

effect:

for

"

of

sculptor;
;

on

the

that

non-employment

or

seen

pressure

statue,
of

is

And

'^

pot^

t.

Booh

ApJun'Mms.

it)

by

ing

husk,

as

appears

of

of

Sdnhhya

of

earth

into

changed

changes
tho

into

fruit

the

of the

WJiat

Gotton-plaDt).
one

ask)

may

Aph.

119)

"

is

this

something

all effects
be

to

be

is it with

this

perceived

all

of

and]

there

and
the

be

can

result

principlo

tho

tliis he

of

that

if it be

order

another,

thus

wUhoutbeimf
and

from

eternity

entUg.

"

"

to

objections

is

ihe

on

"

loss

nor

To

infinitum.

there

our

it

un-real,

and

seed

'

is

with

case

munifostivtion

there

are

there

is

eternity

II

of

'

as

thousands

starting

no

which

"

people
to

one

sources

in

regrcssus
If

is ttii-rcj/i/,
or

it be

vM

because

production

never

[for

"

there

production)

all

[at

Or,

is it not

or

II

^^^

If

let

is

be

is

then,

eternal?
at

all,

OUf

less
blame"

pray
then

produced,

infinitum, (such

it

as]

ask,

us

it is

must

produced,

events,

is

manifestation'

production'

produced,
of

is the

as

plant,''

123."

^P^'

of]

tijeory).

then

understand

to

are

fault, for

no

theory

(production
that

II

theory

theory

production

against
because

in

that

it so,

from

served

have

Be

with

case

retorted.

[your

this

so

festation,
mani-

raoro

gonomto

may

is

still there

reciprocally]

as

"

real

manifestation

neither

successively,

^jjj^^

eternity.

the
to

ofmanifestaiion

of

festation.
mani-

manifestation,

You

122."

^?q|%^lS^:

is

another

all

II ^^^
Si\3n^"c"rt

"

to

is

as

suppose

another

"

would

it]

regressvs

manifestation

plant,

manifestations,

The

there

stantly
con-

may

an

soo"l

may

ought

something

be)

to

be

that

of

thing
some-

ceases

of

to

than

consists

^P'^'

manifeitaiion

point,

it be

replies/'

Bow

of

rise

seeing

else

qi^^s^^rai

occur

If

under

of

absence

must

"

have

we

the

"

speak

real, then

[in

effect

an

real

not

give

to

nothing

and

c"use],

its

than

tliis

of

not

pray

anywhere

therefore,

[in

bo

must

you

(some

"

manifestation)

products

Manifestation,

(that

never

constant

and

But

something

or

therefore,

(during

non-existonce

all entities/'

manifestation

real,

47

destnietion,

by

meant

So

(and which,

real
then

is

production
as

allege

you

pray

is

this

If because
so

that

it should

it

48

Sdnkhya

Tli"

perceived,

be

never

is

effects,
if

be

(which

"

you

itself

like

(of

manifestation

hold

stated

point

this

on

under

hinted

or

is

Aph.

and

all

products.

of

multitudinous,

all-pervading,
Caused'

'

a.

i.
^

'Mutable'

assuming

had

"

(and

(and
in

e.,
e.

distinguished
(another

assumed,

move

all-pervading,'

^i. e.

"

and

Not

probably

of

consequence

having

g.

that

Mergent,

cause.

resolved

is

time,)

"

operations

common

nothing
you

see

you

see

(if

"

in

say

you

order

to

"

is

say,

irreconcilable.

save

Aph.

see

as

that

they
a

To

this

body

the

it

"c.,
^i.

each

then

with

o.

in

originated.

"c.,
you

which

replies."]

due
But

(which

moro),

no

its

on

product,

twonty-five

so)

man

"

i.

enjoying,

he

form)

(one

"

each

and

hypothesis,

everywhere.

bodies,

souls,

"

are

structible
de-

o.

Multitudinous'

it

the

knowing,

i.

and

which

60

not

"

(i. e.

be

II

nature

"

leaves

Dependent'

it

WS

mutable,

leaving

'

of
'

from

if realities

of

of

notorious).

"

enumerate

Sdnkhyas
such

say

may

to

that

into
"

one

some

is

product

another)

body.

"

II

present

act

distinction

the

separate

is

retorted].

f%^

(the soul)

takes

as

not

e.

the

It

form).

mutable,

are

i.

by

being

Un-eternal,'

cause.

objection

morgont.
*

having

e.

"

which

view

un-etemal,

dependent,

an

ovory

thus

[A

jg"] caused,

supposing

The

capable

124."

^P'^-

to

manifestation'

of

need

it^ ^f^R^TR^^OTlW

Theeharacterseomman

tion)
(of produc^

"

is

121.,

production,

of

since

manifestation)
also,''

Again,

case).

"

what

ours

the

production

^lask,)

manner,

then

(all possible)

consists

ulterior

an

manifestation,

of

consists

ulterior

you

in

^then,

"

itself

duction
(pro-

eternal,

of

is

if

Again,
it is

pretend

scarcely

supposing

of

is).

production

production'

"

need
?

'

since

say,

what

will

you

it
because

the

times

Booh

that

produced)

all

at

allege

you

something

not

should

there

(as

Apliofisms.

pray,

tho

aro

absolutely

give
that

up

what
which

Qualities

in

tlio

ya

.luaiuu.

in

establish-

the

Kgd.

of ike

implied

are

is

125.-There

^P^''
ne

49

Sdnhhya.

aiul

Nijdya

the

term

'

[24

these,

of

ment

Qaalities'

of

the

that

we

do

Ifature,
^

-.r

because

rocoguiso

not

cither

by

that

reason

from

reaUty
view

like

Nature

three

the

what

In

weU

as

is
And

other.'

(one

consorting
one

in

127."

^ph.

the

"

"

her

and

they

irrational

cousist

[is

the

differ

in

"

Qualities

The

by

mutually,
[in

"o.,

pleasantness,
severally

forms

which

differ.

as

Heaviness,

and

together,

and
for

their

in

consists
from

"

is hinted

what

through

other"),

through

''

e.

"

other

j^^^^j^g^ ^y^^

^^j^^^.

i.

time

to

being
the

Through

128."

ApL

Qua-

this

the

over

that

in

the

Restlessness,

(UjremnrM

of

themselves]

the

differ

point

[Nature

both

are

in

Nature

implied]

are

fact

they

another

term]

Of

the

in

it

are

^]

"

lassitude,

respects

and

agree

^ 2G."

that

QmU^

Qualities present

Uliesa^ree

they

character,

uupleasantuess,

what

Qualities,

and

differ.

In

[the

products]

Qualities

property]

by

^pf^'

to

prodficte.

three

common

hinted

are

three

own

common

her

and

the

ties

our

characters

The

they

tinguished
contradis-

as

Siiukhya

the

put

to

"

them,]

enumerate

"

of

or

fancy

you

qualities [

ordinary

Qualities

three

explicitly

not

these

different

"] because

which,

of

the

nothing

"

do

we

"

which

Nyaya,

sake

characters

the

Qualities
the

of
differ.

mutually

reciprocally
the

soul."

ness,
LightTheir
'

expression

and

predominating
each

time), producing

of

mutually

Qualities

the

by

and

Lightness

other,

present

By

the

''

the

"

ex-

Sdnkhya

T/kJ

50

one,'

Great

'

the

"

"c.,

Mind,

or

He

Products.

are

l29.-Smco

^P^''
J^c,

Mind,

tJu^i

that
the

states

than
entities

uncaused
the

with

case

thoy

other

aro

are

products.

is

declared

was

Proof

two

it

"c.,

) 'caused/

"

this]

of

proof

124

Aph.

in

prossion

Book.

Aplun'isms.

jar

and

"],Mind,

"

Nature

the

only

"

the

rest,

like.

the

or

and

[Soul

both

products,

are

['^He

as

another

states

reason/']

")1^"n"iin
II Vi'
130.

Aph.
second

Because

their

of

mea-

"

proof,
r

the

rest

^products

are

Nature

viz.

"

i.

is

whereas

Soul,

and

[which

sure,

and

II

the

limited

only

Mmd

that

two

-"

-""-.

one,
are

caused,
un-

unlimited]

are

"

131.

Ajih.
^,,.^

'^

Nature.

things

the

from

and

cause,

(follow

^^*"
fourth

that

elephant

are

with

correspond

Nature

is in

rest

are

effect

the

in

seen

all

ed
deriv-

was

II

^^^

132."

II
And,

finally,

because

it

proof
is

alone,

the

?lfWltfi
A

conform

cause]

the

implies

and

and)

of

what

that

masdm

Mind

Qualities

the

because
it is

and

/'

will

they

because

i. e.,

Nature,

they
"'

[to
products,

Because
"

Athtrdproqf.

the

product
the

only by

through
do

can

force

of

the

aught,

the

iron

[of

power
as

chain

that

it

the

cause

restrains

is made

an

of]
.

ugjft: g^T

m^
Converse

of

proof

-Aph.

the

"'"**"

of

"

"

the

^],

there

product

not-product,

is
must

"

such

Nature
needs
is the

or

"

II

Soul,

[into

resolved
of

II

^^^

On

quitting

have

pair

133.

quitting

the

the

one

condition

itself.

alternatives.

of

other

or

'

of

"Product
On

there-

the

duct
prowhich
or

quitting

52

The

is

inferrod

e.

because^

cause

it'

i.

"

Nature/'

of
the
But

it

is the

itself
world

need

what

"

the

of

cause

Great

'

rest,

it

we

if it bo

"

one,'

To

this

as

then
be

the

jar.

that

let

the

"

see

we

in

present

thus,

Mind,

or

properties

present,

jar actually

"

accompanies

the

see

actually

Nature

of

'Because

herself

objected,

the

"

and

Nature

e.

still be

may

Mind

in

effect.

I,

Ihol'

AplioriHms,

the

from

i.

which

clay

Sdnl'lnja

ciple
prinof

cause

tho

replies"]

he

Mind

How

haw

must

antecedent.

^^

^^^^

the

of

import

that

the

which

are

And

that

the

Mind,

here

But

of

resolvable

then,
be

the

one

In

regard

other

since

e.

else,)

words

still

things)

this

its

eflfiect' had

'

say,)

all
to

^i.

something

may

(of

cause

poviHliablo

since

ling in,

(some

yours

"nd

"

in

"

inferred.

into

resolvable,"

Mind,

or

ascertainment

of

shapo

From

bo

must

Therefore

termed

may

Nature

this

of

need

it is

^'

different

quite

principle,

(or discrote),

be

must

which

linga.

the

is

such

effect.'

'

Great'

observation.

analogously

"

in

Qualities,
"

Nature

is limited

direct

into

termed

been

'

[discrete

three

rendered

the

principle,

its

dissolution'

to

goes

Qualities,

perishable,

that

cause,'

Great'

'

by

being

infer

we

viz.

throe

the

established

is

the

are

"

intellection),

distinct

(or

which

here

linga,

term

from

It

'

[Nature,

undiscrete,

inferred]

in

"

effect),

(dissoluble

"in

thing
some-

what

"

remarks

ho

follows"].

as

else,

and

Nature,

Why

t1^

be

must

effects
a

Nature.

constitute

[which

'

effect, [Mind],

dissoluble]

and

The

136."

^}"h.

an

"

equal

propriety

there

would

root

that"

to

"

to

'^

If

product

of

root

for,

be

it
to

which

which

ApL

nothing
aU.

is

^y^^^
the

were

be

there
we

give

the

be)

(world)

this

then,
the

infinitum.

the

18

because

of

being

with
eflFects

"

o{

denying

same

case

If

no

product

antecedent

nothing
name

is

[_Nature"

to

in
is

j^

product,

assumed

regressus

"

of

cause

^There

137.

Naturci],

its

be

),

from

then

its
not

or

(with
cause^

any
this

is

Tlie

It
that

from

not

Soulii

in/err^.

of

means

establishing

with

case

there

such

boing
of

but)

dispute.

its

to

as

in

as

dispute

the

to

which

"

need

what

of

else

imagining

Aph.

else

anything

the

indiscerptible,
v

is for

which

the
is

sake

indiscerptible.

is

discerptible, there
(
as

If it

involving

"

well

as

of

the

applied
has

regard

the

to

Nydya,"
one

may
"c.

organs^
he

replies**]

is

elso

something

"c.

140.

the

would

Because

:i

[and

other

regressus

because,

"

which

therefore

is

"

infinitum

exists

otherwise,

"

else
else

something
in

is

discerp-

something

for

discerptibleness-^)
rest,

:i

for

intended
bo

that

[not discerptible.

is intended

were

II

"

"

some

discerptible

is

edness

no

"

body,

combmed

that

is

according

this

Soul

"

the

Aplu

ie tubter-

ducerp/ihle

tible,]

forth^

so

there

its

To

^*^?IM"WHif( 11^80

to

tudinous
multi-

130.

.i

than

The

it be)

scouted.

MateiialUm

viefU

being,

some

and

body

the

SouFs

be

to

But

of

and

sacrifices

as

merit.*

than

Uiing

opinion

of

according
'

involve

to

nothing

are

works

good

or

kind
to

may

is the
about

theory

which

to

the

dispute

no

as

or)

such

"

as

all-pervading,

difference

the

thing,

of

held

be

Souls

''

say

kind**

creed,

shall

for

because^

(whether

system

something

as]

wliat

(not
as

"

not

(philosophical

particular

is

dispute

cause

[alleged

is

[though

(of being)^

fdhai^naj,

there

merit/

or

not

Soul]^

of

things

The

"

(there being

!M(mdnsa

the

'"

to

merit'

'

term)

of

peculiarity

every

as

'

sole, all-pervading

or

Just

existence

term]

kind

is]

of

relation

[The

effect

[the

[the disputed

matter

t^

and

63

138."

Aplu

^eei

any

SotU.

And
that
that

combinin

occultly

ture
Na-

discerptibleness
.

would

not

prove

discoverable

in

the

products

thereof*]
.

Sdnkhya

The

54

Booh

Apluyrisms.

f%35'I!Tf^f^'"T?[ll
Wl"
Soul

presents

of being

^ph.

symptom

no

material.

^jg^

141,

Something

13

y"oAj, "0.]

^.j^^

^y^^^

Soul

[And

"

because

therO

is
'^

Soul]

[in
because

the.

they

not

are

the

of

reverse

in

seen

Ac.

Qualities,

three

^i. e.,

"

it"]
.

Another
not

that

proof

soul

matert

j^^j-j

Nature.

[over

'^

Nature

and

is

For

142.

-^pA.

is

^And

jjQ^^gg

Qf

{iq

is

superintendent

is not

[Soul

"

mate-

superintendence

intelligent being,

an

unintelligent/']

"I^"l^ll^8^ll
Aph,

143.

rial]
periencer.

is Soul,

encer

the

the

Intellect

sake

of
of

or

the

with
which

Soul

essence

of

Qualities

to

be

is

are

leave
110^

very

nothing
eternal

144."

Nature,]
all

[from

the

seem

shape

of

is

for

(in

reflection
if it

as

perienced
ex-

for

in

of

benefit)

from

depart

the
Soul

the

Mind,

it

is,

it

(so

in

to

and

because

reality

it is

the

which

eternal.)

very

it in

leave

it would

to

the

^'

for
of

are

condition

For
as

not

exertions
a

"

not.

(the departure

essoinee,

(-^while

qualities,

and

Soul

the

because

contemplated,)

isolation

behind)

[It

Nature

but

cannot

solitary
its

the

experi-

assertion

engaged

are

ex-

unchangeably

that
it

the

the
"

the

makes

(for

-4P*"

is

isolation

Nature

ftict

eflForts

in

being

still

the

being
;

mate-

?]

competent,

absolute

of

would

to

"

is this

fQj.

view

state

Well,

wanted.

liberation

the

thus

Nature,

"

Nature,

not

and

Pray,

experiencer

Soul,

of

"

58.

since

Nature,"

its

experiencer,

it,"

its

experienced

from

because

Aph.

Liberation.

seems,

For

made

befals
see

"

Soul,

(really) an
is

aphorism)

is

is not

[Soul

of

because

that

is Nature

Although

is not

same,

the
of

['' It

^And

"

thus
The

the

three
from

it

prove

isola-

Nature

tion

(kaivalya)

of

reflectional

are

tliat

(and

alone

of

the

is

possible

constitutive

not

66

Soul.

the

58

Aph.

see

"

whicli

of

qualities
and

"

that

isSouH.

Aph.
Tie

qf iks

nature

Since

1 45.
"

tain

pertain

mnst

"

It

is

(it is
(

settled

being by
as

light

its

of

one

it;

for

of

view

this

and,

"

essentially
of

for

"

"

But

the

Naiyayika

[in

its

substanco],

"

but

this

To

he

"

having
things,

Intelligence
it is not

but

replies"]

?'

(world)

cognizor

be

the

guish
distin-

one

this

the

of

Soul

let

from

shall
all

consist

(in support

texts

Wherewith

another

itself

Soul

"

cognizance

"

but

be

to

following

two

urge

may

substratum

scripture

distinguishes

take

all

is

light

knowledge

"

need
let

unintelligent

or

theory,

'

one

manifests

it

the

is not

substance

would

Sool^

the

is manifest.

were

essence

there

UpauisliadJ

one

in

there

And

example

shall

Wherewith

its

simpler

wherewith

that

Tlierehy

the

as

else

also

bq

to

then

),

"

Soul

as

of

essence

unintelligent

If
it

the

whatever

the

not

light,*'

Vriliadaranyalca

'

that

hold

qualities

is

manifests

regarded

them

per-

intelligent^ lights [which

an

other,

or

point

Naiy^yikas

the

not

...

the

to

self-manifesting).

not

as

"

something

to

self-manifestingi

which,

lisfht does

SovL

"

unintelligont
its attribute.

as

gence.
intelli-

essentially

'
.

Aph.

146."

It

as

its

telligence
is without

Scripture*'

to

in

ftH^

^
ScHpiure

higher

[i. 0.

for

because

the

is

he

which

is

^P^^'

eMenee

be
the

eidstence

147."

allowed]

is

ofwhatis

evidence

of

in

qualities

II ^8^

There

[supposed]

the

contending

^q^O'l^rJI^l^nnrl

thaneuppoeedifUuUion.

Scripture,

view

the

attribute,
there

that

declares

\f^ He

quality.

has

[Soul]

no

because

Soul]

it

tion
contradic-

against.]

II
denial

established
of

In-

not

intuition
is confuted

[to
by

for

this

[by

Tho

56

the

Soul

were

any

is

of

would

qualities'*
be

to

The

be

Soul

to

J.

"

contrary,
"c.,

is not

Scripture

confuting

the

of

un-companioned/

annexation

Booh

Aphoi'isDis,

declaration

scriptural

this

Sdnhhya

and

entertained

"

confuted

"

for

For

'

text

if there

the

notion

of

moment]

"

Aph,

"4=^"%^'*"^'
"c.

from
"c/

'

the

['' But

phenomenon

(in

the

'

that

in

only*

07ie

Ac.'

so,

By
"

included/'

and

red)
infer-

be

slept pleasantly,

its

dream*

[and

(may

case

is

[of

witness

profound

the

nnintelli-

were

be

not

dreaming

is

soul

'

would

is not

aphorism)

that

say

this

soul

[If

"

comfort]

that

the

Yed"ntins

it

g"^*3
own

less] sleep,

148.

The
'

again,

For
^

Soul
'

Being

(a'ahti)

i.

e.

"

essence,

own

regard

to

"

to

this

changeless,

it is divided

(only),

one

Nature

In

omnipresent,

is eternal,

^Illusion

there

Aph.

JThereU

were

mulHplieU!,

then

only,

one

o/

belong

not

by
its

through

not

multiplicity).*

follows/']

as

says

does

*/"

multitude)

but

"

blemish

of

seeming

fmdydj,

"

which

he

(into

void

149.
"

j^^^^

^f

souls

[is

when

^From

"c.,

birth,
to

is

one

the

several

allot-

multiplicity

be

inferred.

bom,

aU

"If

would

bo

of

soul

boi'n,

"c."].

^qif^S^^R^

ll^FI

^|ehW^^

f^ftj.n^Hf
Aph,
VeddiUa

ThevUwofiU
on

ihts

^j^^^q

150.
"

^^^^^

[seemingly]

Space
they
truth,

by

of

reason

But

occupy.
does

not

the

to

jars, "c.|
the

prove

one

[which

argument,
the

Vedantins

[The
jj^j^

say

difference

in

its

"

investments,
attaches

II

"*"

potnt,

^Z[-

multiplicity

moreover,

[Soul],
mark

out

though

non-plurality

as

of

is the
the

case

spaces

with
that

partially

stating

Soul,

As

^'

Space

Pluralily
is one,

(and

jars,

"

'

the

yet)

"c.

is

space

marked

space

there

the

destroyed'
by

out

but

being

indeed

the

soul,

are

many

but

by

far

so

then

(and

^without

"

could

there

it must

the

end

appointment

5|

really

both

II

151

The

"

of

the

),

it is

"

of

perishing

no

that

there

since

and

poreal
cor-

perished.'

parties

biiiih

of

ff^

Aph.

has

otherwise,

as

"

body

hypothesis

true,)

or

^3^t3?|%

is

e.

"

soul

of

of

i.

human

the

on

be

difference

The

'

there

also

beginning
be

say)

that

true

hypothesis

thereof

particular

(to

the

is

there

exists

longer

no

on

said

(familiarly)

then

also,

so

"

any

it is true)

adjuncts,

of

it is

there

destruction

talking

is

souls

eternal
how

of

way

(for

since

the

on

difference

destroyed,

"

jar)

Soul,

occasioned

merely
(This

the

one

limitation,
limitation

is

jar

57

the

of

consequence

when

"

jar's

in

of Souls.

is

soul

agree

death

),

"

?"]

^M,^ II
investment

is differ-

^''^^'^

'''^^^

onM^^iZ

["according

"^^

but

and

Lho

absurd

"

llio

"

scon.

bodies,
"

i.

of
that

e.

Thomas,

(Soul)

to

such
of

is the

the

wore

itself

it

where

(fact that
conditions
not

(and

conjunction

and
"

the
is

"

fact

is not

who

Yajnadatta,
dead);

as

not

on

the

Yedanta

makes

quite

evident,

cannot)
and

else,

belong

when
that

for

we

an)
since

are

is

to

Bondage

would

to

non-conjunction

"

be

present
e.

the

g.

case

assumed
is

it

(if

Devadatta

of
and

its

if there

this

Soul

imputation

only

as

considering

that

all

consequence

speak

of

in

one

in

to

(simultaneously)

(simultaneous)

belongs'

because

reason

hypothesis

this

"

destruction

(the

^but

destroyed)

being

thing's

ought

itself

presenting

be

of

not

are

we

something

of

"

consider),

(now

thing,

one

destruction

evidence

were

of

of

bo

diverse

(of body

different

not

And

meaning.

destruction

the

is

belongs,'

investment

tliis

which

which

to

will

are

"

that

'

there

],

belongs

opinion

"

"c.)

this

an

dilFcrent'

is

invcslmont

Veddntins"

which

to

such

of

cona(M|ucncoH

John,

multiplicity)

that

not

the

to

one,

to

the

inconsistent

Liberation

one.

of

do

But

the

the

sky

Sdnhhya

Tlte

58

would

it

be
of

portion
as

as

monkey

without

and

monad,

be

may
in

being

"

of

Liberation
in

conjunction

the

fre,

Veddnta

the

Soul

is

the

to

as

taking

by

6.

there

is

im-

no

present

^Veddntin

which

contend)

we

"

quite

one

buted)
(is attri-

agent

an

(than

ly
[infinite-

one

to

as

other

one

as

even

character

is

conditions

may

"

"

"

t..

contradictory

attributed

Nature's

g.

soul

to

(the

another

of
e.

"

'\

"

of

everywhere

But

"

condition

different,

II ^M.^ II

[-i.

view

Sfokhya

be]

to

monad.

the

see

tree

open.

supposed

extended

of

stem]

152.-Thu3

[a

branch

f^^I^PJn^!

putation
to

portion,

another

one

from

absurdity

of

charge

whieh

hand,

other

^P'*'
Sdnkl^a

with

the

for

affecting

as

affecting

with

TI[^^iS5| qftWiPI^
The

the

on

Bondage

conjunction

seek

may

contradictory,

not

are

whereas,

speak

to

nonsense

f*

pervasion

Ved"ntin

the

which

(of

illustration,)

an

is not

Conjunction

"c.,

smoke,

himself

avail

to

with

space)

(or

I.

Book.

Ajphorisvcs.

Nature).

To

though

there

this

replies"]

he

^P'*.

,.
Imputcttumis
^

not

^oof.

153.

r*

[miputed
condition

the
such

is

[Soul]
"

not

'

who

here

the

(the

opposition

to

without

one

death

after

"

the

death

really

the

true

may

say)

second
he

for

"

as

it

were

multiplicity.'

because

because,

(of

"

there

untrue

thus

according

deluded
To

the

this

there
to

nothing

man

"

he

is

Soul)

to

then

tion
no-

Soul

agency

is

it

The

that

and

"

of

possesses

entity.

"

sees

be

possession

imputation,

scripture,

does

it

imputation
of

the

unqualified

Veddntin

the

that

mistake,

combination

''But

is

and

Soul]

the

simple
is

ci

to

by

agent

an

is true,

and

Brahma

diverse

is

"

established

Soul

agent

an

this

[absolutely

one

real.''

be

another,

not

true,

not

will

"

that

an

is not
is

is

"

of

Even

"

that
here

obtain

replies"]
.

60

The

Sdnhhya

Aphorisms.

Aph.

1 56.

Nay

"

of

support
though

not

the
do

you

not

those

of

view)

can

thoso

are

many

assort

that

sec

["There

perceive?

not

blind

the

^because
"

do

eyesight

I.

Veddntin.

the

Sejeweth

Booh.

who

that

have

tlicir

(in

arguments
souls

many/'

aro

them.]

see

^iw^mRjj^iilfiiiii
^"i^^ II
157.

Aph.

arf^"^'"^*^^''^
is not

non-duality
tic

liberated,*

of

the

one,

successive

the

Vedintin

time

to

having

been

but

the
of

departure
does
the

adjunct,^'

an

Sankhya.

To

he

this

been,

so

will

it

the

there,

of

the

to

be]

has
it
that

up

world],
thus

been
become
there

to

the

[as

from

will

this

void:

merely

he

"

the
self,
him-

objects

to

replies.]

day,

158."

there

has

since

Liberation^'

Though
,

has

["the

it

been

not

[may

up

to

proof

no

of

all

boon

be

heretofore.

been

is

"

also

future

eternity,

be

all

be.

it has

void,

time

degrees

flatters

which

aro

from

is

Vedantin

inconsistency

world

since

Liberation

one,

Aph.
it has

As

and

universal

Hut

Souls

by

so,

be

which,

"

the

involve

not

is

Soul

that

theory

should

there

liberated,

(of separate
ictory.*'

eternity,

liberated,

were

tion
libera-

the

that

theory

been

Soul

on

sol f-coii trad

from

is

If

placo

Vedfin-

the

has

diversity

the

been

other

or

bo

"on

has

world

one

some

on

rejoin"

the

of

in

on.

aro

therefore]

Vfimadeva

so

tako

mention
would

'

and

would

all

of

scriptural

may

hear

we

liberated/

been

liberations)

since

"

has

scriptures

as

[if we

scriptures,

same

Ac,

Purfinas,

liberation

the

and

many,

Suka

'

since

one,

the

the

the

in

well

as

liberated,

been

believe

[asserted

In

"

sense.

has

o^^^ra,
to

^Vimadeva,

"

emptying

inferentially

day

have

we

so

as

to

expected
the

Though

(in support)
Souls

eternity,

entire

[an

"

this

from

of
leave

world

not

the

seen

view

void]
.

PlnralUy

thimftwiUjiomom

go

on

the

for

of

without
will

(as

will

there
short

cutting
eternal.^'
the

so

the

(of

of

departure

on

adjunct

doubt

tho

that

the

"

an

since

is

the

to

application

come

on-flowing

is

Liberation

is

universal

of

absolute

an

that

find

short

time

the

also

should

(in

in

this

theory

we

alike

of

there

place^

therefore

not

[of

number)

cutting

e.

"

but

world),

Moreover,

take

to

short

(in

are

i.

where,

every

Liberation,

be

"

souls

arC,

continue

cutting

consequence)

so

[things
they

successively

necessary

now,

[will

Since

''

^H"!L II

DOW

absolute

no

Liberation

As

world.

also,

be]

things.

though

be

not

the

will

mundane

cud^

As

g^"] everywhere

ever.

"

course

II

159."

-^J"^-

there

hence

IT^r^H^J

mundane

of

ntream

01

Doctritui.

Seripturn

^9^

C^WlR^
The

Sonh

nf

void,

either

to

"

view)
.

Just

thero

as

of

liberation
when

tho

well

will

for

the

while
the

of

souls

(the

on

you

tho
is

is

there

or

then

that

(which

unmoauing.

it

and)

essence

it is

is

not

To

be

tbis

he

for

too

(in
there

end

of

the

replies.'']

regard
not

is

"

Soul

"

then,
;

(cease
If

free,

"

multitudes

Liberation
would

will

ask

bound,

eternal.

essentially)

endless

many

may

no

(Soul)

prescribe

you

one

thero

"

difierent),
no

end,

an

says

are

of

theory

knowing

(essentially)

there

to

came

(in number)

everlastingly

If

shape

Vodanta

Souls

some

cease

the

Veddntin

are

are

But

free

the

successive

would

in

tho

become

Soul

depart,

reply

like,

who

"

on

that

theory

universe.'*

its

If

and

departed,

of

cessation

ono.

adjuncts

the

Nature

cannot

essence)

void,^'

on

being

adjunct

tho

the

adjuncts

fruit

its

as

liberated

get

bound

essence

hand,

same

tho

in

essentially
its

because

because

void,

body

void,

that

things
all

this

S"ukliya

those

fact

be

and

it is

then

to

bo

not

all

since

so

become

tho

on

of

"

with

would

as

an

works

of)

association
world

end

souls,

many

fruit

(the

Soul's

as

might

be

then

attainment

(on

for

since
if

it

"

with
the

the
other

meditation,
of

ation)
liber-

(52

TJie

Aphorisms.

Sdnhhfa

-^P^''
Saul
may

e^erJVee,

bound

seem

all

II

^t"

l^O.-It

[Soul]

is

altogether

Hough

in

II

H?!i^5

^mw

I.

Booh

[but

free,

forti

seemingly]

muUiform

[or

""^'~^'diflferent

tiling, tlirough
is not

bound,

19).

But

destruction

is effected

unmeaning,

one

Soul

object

and

being

showing,

with

combined
To

this

Since

is

character

the

II

clared
de-

boon

some

"

(Soul,

"

but

on

thing
some-

witness.)

or

is

[Soul]

"

through
which

II
witness

spectator,

"

organs

has

entity

^^^

It

161.

Aph.
is

Soul

not

replies.^']

he

"^l^^JSWlP^lfe^
JSow

therefore

spectator

dom)
free-

discriminating

to

simple

of

(see Apb.

witness

It

^^

actual

Liberation,

no

absolutely

an

"It

attained

there

its

to

are

it is

it has

Soul),
not

(as

159.

Aph.

when

even

free

ever

free

bound.

being

"c.,^' which

witness.

"

Nature

(between
this

is

is

it

ignorance

under

alleged

of

but

meditation,

by

as

may

of

from

appearance

semblance

is it liberated,

nor

the

that

delusive

in

quit

"

it

".!

connection

its

with

sense-

Liberation]

on

Pi"*i*iThcci"m^5^ii
1G2."

Aph.
.

Pain,

because

ing,'*

and

the

is

which

really distinct]

rest,

are

modification

"

is

devoid

positively always

it is

of

some

alike.

is

declared

bo

not

an

in

agent)

"

Bondage

"

"

xi

"that

i.

is

called
of

Nature,

from

to

Pain,

Understand*
which

Soul

say

To

^And

finally [the

"

is]

indifference

the

fact

how

is

of

is
SouFs

"

Scripture:
?

^^^

'indifference*

"By

may

II

163.
Soul

the

"

one

of

But

the

of

Aph.

Pleasure

trcodom,

modifications

^l^flsq^fi

and

Soul

of

nature

constant

is]
say,

[The

of Soul.

condition

real

Tlie

this

this

"

(
"

he

replies].

[to

being
as

Pain

inaction.*'

meant

if,

nature

you

an

agent
say,

it

The

which

Soul,

not

being

'

is

'

from

feeing

of]

fancy

e.

from

is

agent

Soul's,

mity
proxi-

the

lutellect.

of

proximity

its.

i.

agent'

an

the

from

Intellect,

an

["Sours"

an

agent^Uyettpokenofattuch,

of

03

Its

164."

^P^'
How

Soul.

of

condition

real

of

fancy

["Its

being

agent,

an

"

of

proximity

the

i.

Intellect,'

the

from

influence

e.
"

of

Nature,"

is

modification.

The

"

proximity

of

the

conclusion

reached

not

the

known,

come

Fii"st

it

is

to

Book

system)."]

GJ"
"

the

thus

to

is

said

the

in

Veda

"

from

have

in

(practised)

see

we

that
we

do

"

it

show

'

meant

'

expression

Soul

the

is

to

"

be

discriminated

thus

Nature

from

it

docs

it

again,

docs

that
"

Sunkhya

Aph,

soo

g.

"

be

is

for

where
e.

of

repetition

Intellect'

scriptures,"

Intellect
"

tho

which

of

19"

Aph,

sco

"

on

not

the

come

(topics

again."
or)

''

object-matter

So

much,

for

(of

the

^"'t

The

Sdithhya

Apliorisim.

BOOK

Book

If.

n.

Intkoduction.

["

The

B.

(in

object-matter

I.).

undergoes
he

will

formed
the

the

out

of

no

reference

to

here,
that

in
if

ho

in

first

tho

states

these

place,

which

for

advertence

the

for

of

cipatod,
'

the

of

the

to

[tho

maker*

the

removing
the

pain,

"

which

Soul
or

(
"

to

Of

"

the

without
bound

one

Fthe

afi:encv.

i^
a

borrowed

explain

it

very

appavoiitly]

the

from

is

free

nature

otherwise
"

the

omaii-

aphorism

world

for

shadow,
from
for

for

expression

last

the

really

-.

is]

[*' Tlio

makes

which
its

not

maker,

itself.

of]

Nature

is in

three
And

create

becoming

removal

pain,

with

consideration

Nature

[roally, though

is

ho,

world.]

the

Book.

preceding
of

is

what
for

becoming

sake

of

olso

or

1.

the

to

changes,

_^

creation.
or

emancipation

of

view

known.

emancipated

creation

Aph.
motive

The

all

to

of

eternal,

the

were

is

that,

be

to

the

even

its

Emancipation,
to

tilings),

Thoroforo,

remark

require

that

tho

we

"

unintelligent,

find

motive

of

verses)

with

is

should

we

"c.,

character,

Nature,

motive,

the

emancipated,*'

with

knows

Soul

and

So^d

nature

those.

rightly

[Nature],

is

more,

the

Whoso

from

forth

creation

the

too

fully,

set

of
the

There

Soul

the

course

how

declared

"

Agent

mentioned

(things

been

not

the

Book

of
"

versos

Primal

thirsting

be

is to

it is

in

Principle.

discrimination
tho

that

prove

Second

the

Nature

of

to

tho

in

has

Institute)

(observable

Primal

the

clear

according

to

alterations

diffusely

very

and

order

tell

products

the

in

Now,

the

(of

ing
belongthe

the

the

bonds
sake

of

Creation

the

(on

or

to

the

sake

well

as

But

"

again

which

to

"

death,
on)

whom

tho

moaning.''

not

take

Forne

and

"

the

the

is
the

Even

merit

hearing,

acts

take

through

does

not

false

impressions

required

in

done

direct

place
that

not

It

"

suddenly,

is

takes

of

birth,
goes

only

of

tho

such

"

dispassion

effected

not

of

is
does

only

(or

established

because
from

mere

cognition

forcibleness

eternity,

through

lives).
tho

direct
the

Soul

) through

"

successive

and
of

hearing

from

through
;

the

forciblo-

the

Nature

but

by

the

Even

["

births

place)

been

through

because

alike,

existed

has

all."]

of

cognition

direct

cognition

all

many

is

have

for

creation

case

Soul

why

devoid

creation
the

and

eternity.

to

pain

arisen

roason

3.

is

that

in

distinctness

not

"

dispassion

but

and

rEmaucipa-

that

various

has

hearing,

the

comes

of

then,

which

in

him

occurs

once

from

him

of

Nature

tho

4p'^'

impressions

enounced,)

throngli

again

this

(successive

of

creation

foregoMig

(of scripture,

place

place through

the

by

dis[)asRioii

mere

of

cipation,
Eman-

II

of

only)

actually

^^^^**'

ness

pal
princi-

of

croatiou

/.

take

therefore

tolls

IIo

place through

of

lot

distiuctnoss

tho

not

times

comi)Iotc
of

tako

Because

"

[only]

IS

(the

Emancipation

kuowlodgo

II

does

many
"c.

sickness,

in

is

tormented

because

liiui

it

all, but

extremely

2.

"

passion, [f'emancipation
for

sake

yet

whg,

tionj

once

the

ill)

creation,

it is the

as

bo

and

crealton

"

of

for

might

fl^:
^2^h.

(which

(of good

for

not

pain

is

replies/']

ho

%^i^
Sncceuiffe

real

that

"

inasmuch
were

link

itself^'

motive

would

all, thero

for

once

of

actually

ICmancipation

tlioii, sinco
creation

is

shadowy

experience

creation

if

then

but

sake

the

is mentioned,

alone

ono/'

the

Although

"

of

for

'

removing

of

65

means

Emancipation,

as

Emancipation

by

it is

hand)

itself/'

of

consists)
also,

other

for

say,

(counocfced)

paiu

i*emoving

uicessanL

the

"

but

of

(the

completion

Sdnhhya

Ttie

66

Concentration^

of

Concentration
after

only
place
He

"

at

see

Yoga

for

^y
"c.,

children,

wife,

innumerable
Souls

have

may

takes

for

place

To

creates

emancipated,

when,

Ether,'

the
he

this

But

["

how

since
a

that

is it

laid

told

are

we

with

follows

it

dream

5.

reality

of

it

is

down

of

reality

of

liocke,

who

as

the

to

different
and

fain

present

To

this

he

Souls

for

are

that

asserted

it

that

this

or

8oul

that

it

also

charac-

[the

produce

external

things
"

says

I think
of

existence

application

that

(arihaj,

which

These

is

creation

Soul*

to

creativeness

to

is
on

real,
level

replies."]

II ^ II
Since

6.
"

products,

["

impressions

and

established

is

God

has

produce
is

one

existing

it
for

given

produ-cts

exhibit

me

assurance

great

products

myself

since
both

concernment

being

from

real,

are

acts."

just

me;

in

proved

is

here

without

things
can

really

attributed

Nature's

^P^-

Naturae

they

state."

creation

of

belongs

fictitiously

that

^1,3
as

many

"

since

creator]

(in scripture)

er^ahvenese.

inasmuch

pate
emanci-

however

proved

And

"

*w4fl4cl^s
The

as

createt,

ter

Nature,

is

them,
to

Prom

'

sever-

replies."]

Avh,
Soulf

not

Nature,

have

is

text

it

have

[on

Souls,

why

"c.,

meaning.

on-flow

other

the

by

take

creation/^]

of

people

as

the

"But

^therefore

"

the

flow

Therefore,

of

emancipation

proceeded

Soul,

been

creates,

alone

Nature

severally.

end.''

is

Qualities,

the

to

Emancipation

dependent

many

without

II.)

such

"

Or

4."

also

so

B.

continuous

Souls

the

number)

(in

the

obstacles

of

and

all

at

^P^-

conH^

creation,

nuone

dispassion
one

IL

abundance

an

Aphorisms,

any

reason

for

reason

is

does

of

another

Another

there

time

any

states

and

births

many

Book

AjjJum^nna,

as

The
it is

by

enough
their

by

pleasure
of

admitted^

my
the

68

The

Sdnhhya

Aj^hm^nit,

Aph.
Creation

9.

If,

^When

"

there

is passion

or

when,
,.

there

uispassion^
the

latter

is

passion,
is

there

Booh

nature

and]

case,

'

is

there

short,

[in

creation

the

of

tliore

is

there

dis]iassion,
in

(of Soul)

q^WIT^T!

\o

II
In

10.

[is

"c.,
or

When

'^

its

own

emancipation/*]

Aph.

"

former.

abiding

[m

eoncontmtion

is

wlion

the

e.,

JR^lR^ti^UI

the

and

i.

concentration,*
in

"

creation

r.

II

order

the

Mind,

of

"

the

of

creation]

the

five

ments
ele-

world]

material

""iqwiGHI53*?n[^;
"^IgHI^cc^i?^
Kature^,

not

products

thenuelvet.

of

g^te

tlioir

for

is not

Nature]

of

[products

the

Soul,

II

^^

Creation

Since

H-"

M'

for

11

is for

the

of

these

Space

and

origination
sake.

own

R*WWl*l5mf^Wi:||^5^ll
^V^^-

and

time

:Relaiive
^^^'

^'

Time

Nature

this

of

the

order,

eternal

Ether,

are

the

(limiting)

that

10)

nature

in

as

the

Intellect

and

their

order

of

13.

habits,

the

Great

Principle

is

judgment.
'^

called

also

(or Mind,

ascertainment,

B.

see

"

is

its

I.

71);

peculiar

things

II

,,,,j...,,.
'

is

in

"c/*]

Intellect*

are

exhibits,

defined.

[;^

Time

conjunction

he

Mind,

qualities

which

the

Intellect

"

[but
thoso

and

Time

Now

"

of

Space

through

"c.,

absolute),
sorts

and

Space

3t|:II ^^

^P^'
or

that

Ether,

Ether,

really

object."

their

through

the

^"^^3^^^
Mind

the

(and

consistent

But

from

arise

(in Aph.

mentioned

are

is

it

therefore

from

"

all-pervading.

or

[Relative]

[arise]

which

Time
source

these

limited,

their

be

should

of

the

being

two,
of

and

Space

the

12."

space

of

synonyme
and

^.
^,

the

'judgment,*

modification;

such

Nature

is tbe
a

meaning

And
it

the

of

passion,

formed

in

(and

Great/

'

because

properties

of

also

Power,

Merit,

''

because

Passion

of

lect
intel-

of

product

Dia-

intellect,

of

out

(ahankdraj,
is

products

are

Knowledge,

formed

are

admixture

without

"c.,

and

lative
super-

Uarkucss.

"

it bo

portions

of

To

for

accounted

[for

solf-consciousncss),

nut

if

then,

the

other

-consciousness
fielf

of

Purity,"
But

it,

(supernatural)

and

aluJio

"

is

itself, and

^^.-Merit,
J^J^^'

ofinuuect.

not

ble.
indivisi-

Principle."]

Great

trodncu

"

bocause

"

are

Intellect

than

mentions

He

'^

power/'

property,
this

other

G9

identical,

as

is the
that

effects

all

pervades

great

it

understood

be

forth

sot

are

which

of

that

it is to

because

they

^but

"

and

property,

it is of

Tim4i,

and

of Space

how

thus,
intellect
this

tho

cjiu

in

lodged

he

of

provalonco

demerit,

cattle, "c.,

men,

be

replies"]
.

iR^'KPnf^^tfm
products

OpposUe

^pli"

of

lect

"

of

Demerit,

he

Principle,

["

ono

defines

tinged

being

Ignorance,
"

its

reversed

'^eversed^

Power."

(supernatural)

II

Great

Tlio

becomes

through

becomes

also

of

properties

"

[i. o.,

it

Darkness,

15."

^^

in-

*^^^^^'

tincture,

II

i.

product

through

vile,

e*,

jacent
ad-

Passion

by

and

characterised

and

with

Non-dispassion,

Having

Intol-

tho
want

the

Great

Self-consciousness"]

"

^fwn^s'?lfK5
^r"h.

II

II ^^

16.

Self-consciousness

"

is

Self-consctousness,

conceit,
a

(makes

potter

'

as

us

that

has

of

that

of

been

pot),

"

(anUiyianma)

instrument
and

which

conceit
this

is

it

its

determined

is the

(viz.

the

what

"

thing

inasmuch

this,

property

peculiar

makes

are

(
"

the
as

in

order

Only
^i. e.,

by

to

when
an

act

Ego,

as

internal

proj)ovty

indivisible,

modification.

intellect

the

(called)

personality,')

of

by

and

''

is

spoken
acquaint
a

thing

of

judg-

70

Sdnlchya Jpliovlsms.

Tho

ment

Aplv.

see

"

making

of

Products

\Z"),

Meum,

do

take

the

he

mentions

Subtile

five

and

Ego,

an

17."

of

product

The

is

Self-consciousness]

of
the

of

making

^pJ^-

"*'*'

and

IT.

the

place''].

of Self-eomciaus'

[organs],

Booh

Elements,

[viz.

it

eleven

the

these

[but ''among

distinction'']

18.

Aph.
The

Mind

of
from

modified

['' The
the

(or

it is

the

the

i.

be

to

one'

called

is

it

pure;
reckoned

the

is

that

the

and

and

the

founded
con-

Mind),

17]

consists

Self-consciousness
And

meaning.
ten

be

to

[Aph.

from

viz.,

eleven,

Intellect

also

produced

the
is not

sixteen

of

such

"

which

organ,'

Self-consciousness,

Dark

Purity, proceeds

of

completer

consisting

set

e.,

the

e.,

great

therefore

"

Passionate

[the principle of]

internal

the

the

'modified,'
too,

'

'

among

Purity

i.

eleventh,'

with

of

consisting:

Self-consciousness.

'

Mind,

alone

eleventh,

Tlie
"

whence,

hence,
from

are

organs

Subtile

Elements

the
from

Self-consciousness"]
.

Of

the

of
another

five,

the

those

'

the

the

Along
eleventh,'

action

and

hands,

the
of

organs

"

Ny"ya

view

with

these

ten,

i. e.,

is the

eleventh

is

scripture

for

of

their

and

anus,

are

touch,
viz.,

standing,
under-

action

understanding

'another,'

"'^S^^

of

of

feet, the

the

^^^

organs

taste,

are

the

five,
and

Mind,

the

is

organ."]

wfisRit^
20.

They

"

11

\o

[the

It
organs]

are

1^1

rejected.
not

there

The

^''^
organs

sight, hearing,

Aph,
".

the

["

organs

^siRWlRsR*^^
The

and

eleventh.
the

organ,

organ

called

smell.

is the

vocal

generative

^^""ff

1^"
"^P^';

Organs.

formed

being

of

formed

x,

the
of

Elements,

.1

because

Self-consciousness.

Ordsr

71

of dcvclojmuyiU.

^^

II

^^!*-2^"'^^

",l"W.

uxt

tory]

of

an

when

it

ceases

resolved

its
of

its

is

from

what

whom

as

being
the

"

we

see

is the

such

Mind

the

jar^

g.^

is

notwithstanding

and

ground,''

e.

of

^yet

"

ab-

[deolara*

not

spoken

earth,

into

is

things

usaally

viz., into

water

viz., the

deity

of

drop

deities

although

jar^

originator,

originator,

into

for

"

be

to

into

absorption
not

originator^

regarding

^^\

into

sorption

II

tion
absorp-

absorbed

did

not

originally emanate.]

Aph,

22.

[No

"

hold

some

the

is

organ

mind

eternal

be]

to

as

because
,

have

we

destruction,

their

see

structibleness

"c.,

Sense
with

founded

iu

the

conditions

sight

and

the

^t

g^^^g^

[that

Sight,

"

e.

23."

Sense

The

the

identity

with

in

the

^'

one

conceded,

by

the

the

something
to

arise

there

admission

are

one

not

taken
misits

eye-ball]

^8

Moreover,

II
difierence

the

organs."

single

in

if

of

of

is

supposing

if

"

you

say
kinds

he
"

organs.

established,

various

Self-consciousness,

the

of

belongs

powers

organs
And

difference

[of

oneness

diversity

diversity

unphilosophical
from

of

[identity with]

established

is

that

the

organ,
powers

24."

^P^^-

be

single

supersen-

one

being

Even

aged,

^If^^'

powers

is

notion]

^he

^^^^^g

exists]

Sense

the
in

g.,

not

organs

being

de-

decays.'']

rest,

"^ftll ^^^
3lftiS^Sfi
AU

of

we

their

of

eon.

site.

persons
site

the

because

certified

are

in

that,

fact

-^p'^-

he

to

we

and

be,

to

"

for

"

also, like

not

beginning

the

by

mind

the

The

their

for

scripture

to
cause
be-

there
of

organs

replies"].

is

Sdnhhya

The

72

Theoretical

what

jg
of

is matter

25."

^P^-

consideratumt

upset facte.

cannot

ocular

Book

AjjUm-isms,

^^f

^^^

operation

^^

4p'^-

of

with

action,"

of

he

as

"

the

in

woigllt]

^^^

of

CaSO

evidence.

"^"^*

and

objection

theoretical

^3WT?IW"RMI

IHverHJied

II.

26.

[''the

both

proceeds

Mind

Tlie

"

II

identifies

intellection

of

organs

itself

explain]

to

JJ^MRm wl"4^l^M

W*"^4SH^
27.

Aph.
of

[are susceptible],

Qualities

Mind],

the

single
of

supports

man

association,
lover,

tlirough

"

the

"so

vision,

or

with

ono

(thereby)

association

Mind

also,

any

other,

tho

organ

diversity

with

association

becomes

various,

vision,
by

distinguished

the

or

with

other,

any

modification

other,

becoming

being

^l"y its
seeing,

of

of

organ

its

"

force

indifferent,

the

through

ouo

beloved,

something

other,

some

duct
pro-

the

his

indifferent,

one

through

of

with

the

"as

through

association

ties
varie-

their

[of
[For,

characters,

with

association

and, through

"

of

^being, through

"

is

the

[which]

of

circumstances.

to

variety

of

reason

transformation

there

according

By

"

II

^^

II

the

or

like/']

'^r"^"^*i^iTi

^3Wfi{

Avh.
What

the

deal

organs

the

by
which

Colour,

the
the

'

dirt'

food,

Of

28.

^c

II

both

"

of

[sets

orerans

with,
,

with

II

and
of

object

ending
the

tastes

consisting

of

with
of
tho

is

that

the

food,

dirt

,.

list

of

"o.,

of

ordure,

transformed]
.

.4

-.

thmgs]

Taste,

quality Taste,

ning
begin''

ing
mean-

"

"c.,''

"c.,

is

into

partly

i!lftii(2 the

The

^P^'

their

and

Organ*

Sensit*

CommunU*

belongs

himself
his

though

quiescent,
a

through

the

iron,

without

even

instrument,

the

without

comes
be-

"c.,

like,

^because

"

Soul,

the

so

"

vision,

and

Conjunction,'

'

does

loadstone"

the

as

of

organs,

tality
instrumen-

his

simply,

judger,

king,

through

the

and

called

proximity

the

all

speaker,

seer,

as

orders

by

through

for

warrior

this

directing

by

''

"

"c.,

seer,

the

Soul;

the

to

becomes

energizing,

army,

these

Organs,

the

to

the

being

poi-

9e*9or".

belongs

The

29."

73

'

merely

it

moves

exerting

any

olVorfc]

^M-

internal

the

in

Pijrerence"
"^^^^'

30."

and

["

themselves,

among

the

decision

three

is

Intelligence

of

[internal

(I) Intellect,

there

Mind],

aspect

(2)

diversity

being

[of personality],

conceit

Self-consciousness,

of
"

Mind,

the

(3)

the
here

meaning

organs,

Self-consciousness,

Of

tion,
atten-

of

"

the

doubt]

and

character

^P^^'

iJie

to

common

^^'^*^'

of

"c.,

[three

the

five, in the
'

as

airs,'

of

of

internal

it

is

organs
so

he

altered

that
take
next

the

are

form,

instruments."
of

the

'

joint
of

the
And

Vaiseshikas,

place successively
tells

us"].
l:

which

or

^^

"

as

air

that

only,

i.

opinion
the

and

common,

to

the

say,

does,

known
tliese

"

'modification,'

instruments,'
the

in

Breath,

familiarly

the

common

"

airs.

is

that

are

circulating

their

five

modilication,
;

"c.,

Breath,

of

because

spirits)

(animal
kinds

of

the

are

instruments

internal]

shape

."The

31

e.,

is

of
not

modifications
not

or

tlie triad
ours,

of

simultaneously

as

the
;-"

Sdnkhya

The

74

Sense

The

32."

suooesHoe,

exclusively
and

^P^^-

j'e., not

impressions,

organs

TL

Booh.

Aphainsins.

modifications

take

place

33."

The

both

the

of

successively

simultaneously.

The
the

^P^-

consiHiUe

fohich

ideas

world,

of

cause

them]

of

B.

the

with

us

the

"

"

triad

the

cessation

seemingly

also,

it

as

B.

II

red,

of

Qualities.

the

effcyrtdoes
since

any

Soul
Lord

Soul

is the

the
is

"

But

aggregate
motionless,

(or Demiurgus)

flower

its

of

[by]

as

(it

then
the

and

"

there

is

flower

To

this

the

the

tinged
may

it

he

be

by

becomes

the

on

its

removal

state,

own

the

into

is denied

replies"].

"

in

adjunction

asked),

come

called

gem

Hibiscus,

and,
in

organs
since

"as

tho

abiding

"

apparently

e.,

state,

own

of

in

^^11

^^

["1.

colourless,

becomes

manner**

like

in

abiding

not
"

thereof,

of

(the

\^^

gem,
reason

it

isolation,

offbct

by

say,

I., 2, 3, aud/1].

And

"

to

abiding
in

were,

illustrated.

rockcrystal,

is

is

this

to

35.

Ayh,

"that

"

ceased,

viz.

Yoga,"

tho

ture
tinc-

its

modifications,

And

so).

not

of

these

having

times

otlier

at

inihioucosj,

itself,

^ii^^Jitii!:
This

thereof
t

muiuiano

of

these

of

Aphorisms

of

On

34."

in

repose

reflection

though

of

state

^being

itself,

abides

[Soul]

it

ceasing,

the

by Patanjali's aphor"

Soul.

of

nature

[visa., ot

Soul),

the

thereto,

relation

during

that

"

I., 6]

Ayli.
SouVs

[some

are

[and

painful,

not

is declared

sorts,

five,

are

shown

be

to

are

the

[of

acquaints

He

five

Aphorisms

Yoga

see

"

of

are

[others]

and

which

and]

world,

the

painful

modifications

ism,*'

which

understanding,
the

be

to

modifications

that

by

whose

operation,
there

is

76

Tim

Sdukhya

the

although

blow

of

the

cutting, yet

proximity
such

is

the

to

the

with

one

the
he

the

being

in

regard

does

of

caao

this

that

is the

here

Specifying

condition

of

efficient

in

its

the

"

it is

that

precise
and

secondary

sciousness
Self-con-

imply

to

close

also

hero

that

say

^meaning

"

to

of

so

"

end

an

principal

As,

axe/

an

puts

oniciont

not

efficient,

the

II.

efficient, because

an

organ.

to

is

principal

He

internal

it

is

Book

the

result,

also

axe

secondarily

the

case

the

meaning.
is

in

itself, since

non-possession

the

^^'As

aphorism/'

preceding

our

Aphorisms.

of

state

principal,

says]

^JP^-

Pre-eminent

efficiency of
iliuetraTed.

Intellect

Mind,

is

principal

["

dependents.
internal,
i.

that

it

is

it

of

troops
minister

short

the

intellect,

world,

that

Great

the

iny

why

the

in

away,
all

the

"

emancipation,]

organs,

"

to

or

"c.,

towns,

must

does

not

yl/"/*.30,

in

but

say,
because

because

Intellect

is

42.

is

there

result

no

II
So

"

cient
effi-

pervades
it"]

from

II
it

because

too

til"

wandering

no

apart

^\

is

direct

and

(understanding)

it

there

II

immediate

or

because

Avh.

[the

"*

reaion,
_

_.

understandmg]
^11 the

prime

the

Mind'

'

of

?i"iii!w?9iKP^^?r
Another

among

Audit

[And

41."

principal

is

as,

is

of

word

8^

II

^P^^-

principal,

[''that

because

"

One.']

Understand-

Soul's

pal,'
princi-

the

^just

"

person

spokon

organ"

^3|Pi^Kl?r
Jteason

the

and

'

meaning."

hero

"

end

of

troops

is

governors

is the

the

cause;

single

others,

organs]

external

simply,

its

[the

among

viz., the

with

such

"

internal

immediate

the

the

internal

the

'

or

the

one

and

observed

third

is

some

king,

the

two,'

Soul

subordinates;

the

mean

in

"

furnishes

carefully

be

the

and

twO

the

Among

understanding

e.,

dependents,
of

his

are

chief;

e.,

in

as,

Among
i.

Mind,'

'

external

just
'

40."

self-continuant

impressions,

[^^and

is

the
not

the

..

depository

Sight,

oi

"c.^

Uifiul

The

why

One,

77

called.

so

Self-consciousness^

or

that

formerly

things
the

by

and

else

heard^

and

seen^

bhnd,

Mind

the

or

could

not

should

be

it

"c.^

happen
bered
remem-

"c/']

deaf,

Aph.
this

meditating

["

is the
or

it is

noblest

have

to

than

only

then

from

the

whose

Soul

the

belong

cannot

to

Soul

Iffprincipal

secondarj/.

ami

function,

e.

"

is

cause

this

of

and

and

in

principal,"
this

(or that)

instnimeut

g.,

principal

consciousness,
is

in

"

the

or

Intellect
With

alone,
reference

viz.,
and

of

to

this

OWU

immobility"

aS

Sight,

the

the

then,

'^But
of

this

another
he

of

"c.,

the
Self-

Mind,

what

(or that)
Intellect,

says"]
.

rO-

of Secondary

difierence

the

of

["

tellect
In-

Self-consciousness,

that
not

"

of

of

precedent.

arrangement,

its

meditation

Condition

operation

operation

the

the

replies''].

of

say,

instruments

operations
the

in

be

of

because

relative,

is

principal

and

he

this

is to

Tho

Soul's

gards

belongs

efibrt.

45."

^P^''

Anorflnnm.:,berelalive^

that

an

"

nobler
this/'

than

CaUUot

because

is

meditation'

'

whereas

Soul,

is

),

meditation'
To

It

^'

named

"

"

essentially,

is further

other

one).

nature,

Understanding

"

'

't^-"

Soul

to

emancipation

chintd

as

are

some

^k'l^'

e.ueuUal

not

the

modification

suggests

"

root

same

of

thereof,

modifications

that

and

all),

at

tion'
medita-

(incident
state

its

of

reason

called

thought

or

depository

"

suppose

the

to

the

being

an

of

blessedness

SouL

Mind

infer

we

by

modifications

modification

organs

MedUalion

of

because

[its pro-cminenco]

the

all

whose

"

(chittuy

the

But

t"

A.nd

"

modification

of

no

itself, which,

Thought

the

for

Thought

pure

"

43.

is

the

Soul,
is

the

78

The

Sdnkhya

Booh,

Aphorisms,

W^^'^rmrlrf^^
Sack

one

he

at

reaps

iFR?|rT

that

[or

the

works

Soul],

[or

world.

in

the

or

axe,

buying,
like),

such

it)
is

under

repeat

that

'^

such

distributive

the

of

(which

are

being

the

Soul,
the

owner"

clear

is

it

really

of

is

the

the

means

just

like

the

of

of

chi^fship

the

his

it

is

experience,
"c.,

of

bocauHO
the

as

And
he

again

must

because

acts,

Intellect,

that,

inquired

we

troops.

the

or

is,

victories,

of

of

(who

import

servants),

results

of

actions

his

of

acts

the

the

g.,

man

Soul's

of

by

in

(axe,

Soul,

in

of

e.

that

And

act

no

sake

whatever

instruments'^

aphorisms.

there

of

The
of

tlllS

as

act,

that

sake

allotment

preceding

act

of

meaning.

"

although

results

the

is

the

^just

"

the

by

[of

purchased

affairs),

ordinary

for

II

the

been

operation

only

for

Soul],

purchased
the

is

that

in

"

still, since

make

to

been

is

having

[or

(or

man,

the

called

the

of

the

immoveable,

Soul's

has

its

8^

II

energizing

Intellect]

this

world

cleaving,

as

about,

king

of

whatever

purchased

it is

because

the

like,

by

therefrom

that

of

^The
"

or

deserts]

["As

4^-

^P^-

hath

''**^'^-

this

If.

of

in

'^

is

king
order

up,"

sums

as

follows.]

47.

Aph.
the

equally
the
it

prime

being
all

one.'
the

just

minister,

(all
the

"

world,')

in

be

is

repetition
implies

the

no

the
of

rulers

in

difference
for

Intellect

the

far

the

as

as

in

of

the

the

to

say,
the

to

regards

in

as

the

and

rest,
their

Therefore,

king.

celebrated

alone

completion

as

is

belongs

towns,

of

sake

(viz., 'just

world,

"

all]

-just

"

that

because,

"

Soul,

of

Intellect,

to
"

world,

the

among

workers)

institutes,

The

belongs

pre-eminence,

there

alike

the

in

as

the

as

although

even

in

just

world,
is

pre-eminence

the

act,

instruments

various

they

that

Admitting

"

'

as

world,

the

just

Book"]
.

great
as

in

79

III.

BOOK

Introduction.

and

elements

great
and

forward,

this

Prom

["

thereafter

degree

the

upon
view

ledge

freedom

perfect

to

told

be

to

are

of

means

Third

I.

which

'

the

the

"c.,

in

the

he

'

states

in

I'iloiuonts
have

but

the
"

"

So
the

then,

origination,

''

the

of

(set

from

that

of

calmness,

of

the

"c.,

in

the

of

degrees

the

in

not

form

one

the
of

having
of

stated,
the

therefrom,

by

calm,

the

duad

calm,
less,

bccauso

are

mani*

meditation,

but

composing

the

twenty-three
of

"

of

fact

and

Subtile,

of

gross,

the

greater

the

the

nation
origi-

the
of

shape

'

possessing

For

meaning.

like,

fierce-

viz., the

"

from
which

called

their

from

the

in

five) is the

(so called)
calm,

is

sense]

Elements,

practitioners

origin

of

shape

this

only,

concentrated'

Book,
the

the

or

i. e.,

Subtile

is

such

"

manifested,

they

others.

preceding

gross

the

to

no

is

rest,

of

shape

pleasure,

of

these, since
fest

the

"

the

from

"

diversified,'

Elements

great

and

know-

of

means

oricrination

[world

"

in

j'

-"

viz., the

"

simply

in

consisting

to

"c.,

the

difference

distinction

somethings
of

difference,

no

not

dulness,

five

has

exists

ness,

with

whence,
"/*
diversified

there

ing
engag-

elemenU

that

one's

II

The

"

like,

commences/']

Book

Aph.
".

perfect

thereafter,
the

all

the

less

of

cause

V' II

The

that

to

and

passion,

the

so

is the

knowledge

from

view

the

described

and

wombs,

which

dispassionateness

of

with

given)

Nature,

be

to

are

various

into

going

being

bodies,

of

of

product

gross

duad

the

the

(this description

the

Principles,
of

bodies"]
.

?wn^^K^

II

Aph.

Therefrom

2.

-r^

twenty-three

Snbtile.

Body

'^

Next

he

accoanted

be

not

the

of]

origination
the

[i. o.,

"

tlio

from

whe%we.

Body

The

II

[or

that

there

Bodies,

and

existence
the

on

the

is

Gross

the

mundane

than

otherwise

for

of

pair

proves

rnnciples,

conld

ground

tlie

of

Principles'']

twenty-three

Ajph.
Mundane

existence

the

is

Body

its

as

one,
*"

of

in

place

be

porvadingness,
Soul,

by
with

view

thereof

of

for

is

it

"c.,

of

the
do

twenty-three

impossible

that,

which,
such

of

the

is

investment

that

the

of

fruits

of

there
all-

its

For

Principles,
Body

from

migrates

experiencing

to

twenty-throe

the

itself,

of

moaning.

"

by

coming

virtue

in

Subtile

Principles,

and

going

immovable:

the

from

the

that

["Hhereof/

"

i. e.,

seed/

i. e.,

"

is

of
a

the

shape

conditioned

being

means

from

the

going,

seed

existence:

"

existence,'

take

should

'

cause,

^mundane

Soul

the

"

mundane

IS

i. e.,

Prom

3.

witence,

previous

only
Body,

to

works"]
.

^f^i^lT^
existence

Mundane

lW"?^*(t^^'S|W!m

^^^^'

nation,

which
of

have

of

possessed

seemingly

(of

Soul

^^

of

or

its

from

is

seeming

"

till

just

of

"c.,

these

devoid

whatever,

Lord,

not

discrimi-

energizing

the

Souls

all

II
is

there

till

differences,

such

is inevitable

existence,

mundane

And

there

Lord

being

of

differences

the

[for

differences,

no

4."

^P^^-

till

II 8

though

"

energizing,'

and

investments),

e.,

tion
discrimina-

is

there

i.

it

does

not

thereafter"]

continue

'^qwjn%l^'5l
5.

Aph,
The

of

reason

of]

which
its

own

of
does

II
of

Because

[the

"

necessity

this,
/"!

because

II H

the

necessity

not

(reputed)

'

that

discriminate,

acts"].

1.1.
others

xi
the

the

"

"

r-

l\,

experiencmg,

other,'

should

"

i. e.,

that

experience

that
the

e.,

(Soul)
fruit

of

The

^Z'*-

SouVthondageonly

free
the

during
from

and

time

of

i. e.,

both/

pain, "c/']

and

Thcoro;
diet

mundane

'

also

of

the

from

i. o.,

7."

4"*-

"

He

and

of

i. o.,

Which

is

and

not

pain

Subtile

to

'

only
i.

other,'
is neither

The

SMUe

alone

the

the

how

"

pleasure

e.,

To

it
the

that

is

other,*

arise

from

creation,

"c/'

not

by

which

conjunction

the

takes

that

say,

Soul),
'

Subtile

in

belongs

have

pleasure

belongs

pleasure

and

Body,

but

i.

body

of

that

to

'

to

not
that

the

there

cartK*'\
.

^p'*-

its

"

pain belongs

9-"

The

seventeen,

as

one,

CO*-

through

the

at

o.,

Why?

agreed

are

whose

there

magnus).

all

because

to

that

antecedent,'

annus

ante-

arose

be

to

"

to

in

(or

the

of

place'*]

which

that

one

was

pain, "c.,

the

'

disguise

belongs

is called

Body,

and

to

the

and

Soul

the

is mention

"

from

"

usually

father

there

does

e.,

with

8."

creation

i.

Subtile,

origin

are

further,

free

mother

from

for

through

"

(reflected

what

nor

of

Gross

pleasure

Body

e.,

really

[Body]
and

"

arises

it

is

it

whose

one,'
the

i.

heat,

Gross

arises

so,' i.

not

^7'*-

effect

""'"""'""

Body,

'

and

the

fruition

e.,

quite

nOW

is

and

womb

pain, "c.,)

other

the

of
the

of

question

because

"

commencement

because

born

because

and

its

as

Soul

part,

ccdently

to

Body

most

"

hodien

this,

fruition,

"'now/

"

cold

one

the

is

causeofSouVthomiage.
result

father

Gross

Gross

Bodies

the.

of

not

the

pairs (pleasure

the

for

Body,

decides

the

is

The

from

the

["

"

mother,

next

one,

Body

Subtile

father

so

Gross

the

[Soill]

both;

pairs, viz.,

Bo-

Subtile

usually,'

81

is not

mother

It

existence.

^^ises

one

6."

from

duiinguUhed,

other

hoilUis.

teem^

^^'

'

suhtiln

and

tjross

Subtile

being

Body.

container

["
and

The

Subtile

contained,

is

Sdnlchya

The

82

mingled,

is but

the

forest,
the

Subtile

The

be

Body

To

Souls

as

this

but

one

eleven

"

the

as

"

such

is

five

the

organs,

(one

But

"

should

there

is

ask)

may

the

if

ences
experi-

diverse

be

from

distinct

numerically

are

of

Self-consciousness

Understanding.

how

aggregate

is

),

"

beginning

the

at

an

the

are

then

one,

accordingly
another

of

trees,

many

seventeen
and

tbat,

shape

Understanding/'

under

Subtile

of

aggregate

Elements,

included

the

in

and

moiitionod

just

be

to

"

Body

one,

meaning.

teon

seven

Subtile

the

are

creation,

tlio

Hero

twofold.

III,

Booh

Aphansms,

one

replies'']

he

95|1^^J SfWWWf
there

How

be

to

oome

dividuaU,

for

"

''

although
there

magnus),

annus

that

investment

of

becomes

division

in

tively

the

of

through

meaning

since
is

Subtile

the

(what

ought

to

be

the

ealled

it

is

Body

gross

is

thereof.

the

Body

the

which

^^

H*
"

^^

then,

To

site

is, of

this

of
to

the

tabernacle

"

riences
expe-

showing,
fruition,
is

the

replies"],

II

Because

tells

the

how

ho

the

in

desert,'

of

Body,

?Rn^5

[" viz.,

is the

of

this

on

parti-

He

of

tlio

term)
?

one

^P^'

there

"c.

causes

being

rRI^Irf

pij^j
to

But

its

by

Body.

applied

from

Gross

the

?r^8Hl"l3
Why

*^

"

there

present

are

02

plurality

diversity

which

souls."

to

shapo

A2"h.

daughter,

through

denoted

the

plurality, partitively,
son,

"c.,

alone,

one

applied

Body

term

animal

at

as

"

in

(or

moreover,

"

sert
de-

creation

Body,

individuals,

of

saying,
actions,

other

of

into

Body

this,

of

cause

the

Vcddnia-mni

see

"

father,

Subtile

the

Subtile

individuals,

of

Body

of

of

of

diversity

still, subsequently
it

of

shape

Subtile

shape

of

through

one

distinction

is

beginning

Soul,

Hiranya-garhha,

named)

the

but

was

"

the

the

at

^o tl

There

"

individuals

of

10.

^V^'

in^

II

II

^^

its

being

Subtilo
of

the

ap-

Ono],
ing
abid-

84

Tl^e

Sdnhhya

Aph.
..

Amtlher

proof

Booh,

Aphorisms.

1 5.

And

"

SvhtiU

of

just

"

cooks

its

Bodies

Subtile

The

the

frequent

Subtile

Body

peculiarities,

cooks

he

The

"

that

["

for

kitchens

is

having

the

is

to

say,

sake

in

Gross

the

sake

of

the

the

king,
Soul/'

of

of

respect

Body

of

^as

"

sake

discussed

been

discusses

next

for

the

food.

existence

is

the

for

transmigrate

of

mundane

Bodies
:

formed

being

its

^6.

Subtile

king's

king

the

so
"

of

like

for

-^V^^'

mU

Body

^^'*'*

Soul,

there

,,
ihts.

scnpturo

the

because

of

Why

TIL

all

also"]

so

^T^f^^*

l|^"5) II

-^P'*^,
The

^ 7.

The

"

"

of

tho

elements.

'^n^Tfrf^ftS^
Avh.

II

%^

II

Some

1 8."

that

say

it consists

ojnnton,

ot
"

consists

whence,

five

Another

Body

Body

Orosi

with

the

that

import

the

elements,

jotir
Ethe^^

does

"

this

alleging

"

originate''

not

thing]
any-

Aph,
Another

sists

Or

nourishers.
:"

Earth

is of

body

"13,

'

tho

see

"

say

that

it

con-

of

only,

ot

/.

and

the

element'

one

llosicruciau

element,

one

other

elements
of

means

doctrine

in

that

[" meaning

one

tlio

other

ment
ele-

Ica-s any

mini,

or

Tar

merely

are

"c].

Intellect

not

tu

result

^P^^'

of

organization.
because

Others

"

r/
.

the

19.

opirnon,

it is not

|-_a
found

in

them

20."

natural

Intellect
result

severally

of

is

uot

natural

organization

['^ that

is to

"

say,"

Intellect

since

do

we

intellect

is

is

in

intellect

natural

not

bat

Elements^

find

not

the

to

85

of (h^gmmaUon.

rcKitlt

the

uot

Elements^

separated

the

which

Body

consists

the

of

adventitious'^]
.

Ajth.
A

further

the

"c.,

"c.,

deaths
the

mean

its

by

were

body's

roMiains."

thing

he

of

Body

had

would

uot

profound
;

tho

to

in

it

if

place,

long

as

as

sleep,

this,

take

remains

found

not

and

"

not

doubt,

thoro

death,

thing

it is

bocauso

would

intelligent,

nature

'

"

it]

to

non-intelligent

"PoiKlcring

(in A])h, 20), viz.,

"

being

nature

own

['' for

anything,

of

essential

the

because

[if tho

natural

nitclloct
be

And

21."

arffntneut,

"

tho

as

assertion

them

severally,'

repels it"]
.

iUnntrative

An

deposed

of.

is like

tho

which

separately

this

results
of

power

arise,

might

conducive

in

seen

have

might
tho

each

(of something
established,

the

suhtile

the

time

of

the

(latent)

there

is

is

elements

the

Subtile
to

in

separately."
Bodies
he

by

In

transmigrate
tolls, in

two

Aph,
for

only

will

be

but

in

the

aphorisms,

that]
ment
[elebeen

it is

it

each

not

being
dient
ingre-

settled

that,

manifestation

the

thing

trated,
illus-

whatsoever,

undeveloped)

16,

"it

by

that

state,
stated

was

sake

of

illustration

the

is in

proof

(or

it

compound

"

any

subtile

had

mixture),

it is

it

question,

there

there

each

the

in

from

that

intoxicating

in

intoxicate,

established

not

this,

"c.,

in

"If

Therefore,

combine,

of

power

seen

in

case

resulting

to

these

intelligence,

the

rcgai'd

when

had

result.

the

reply,

we

appearance

each.

Institutes,

tendency

at

it

in

seen

intoxicating
by

in

But

place.

it is

that

case

its

that]

[tho ingredients

power,

we

the

to

[constituent],
had

if

[Intellect

and

organization,

intoxicating

no

that

Say

you

intoxicating,

conjunction,

on

something

from

something

liavo

If

22."

^ph.

objection

of
what

Soul

in

that
:

^in
"

operation

80

Sdnhhya

The

dopondont
their

the

on

birth

transmigrations

Booh

Aphorisms.
Subtile

the

of

Gross

into

III.

Bodies,

which

what

Bodies,

means

aims

Soul

of

accomplished'*]

are

'^Wl^fe
Purpose
Body's

taking

gross

quired

one,

salvation

comes]

23."

^p'^'

SulHle

the

of

arrive

24.
as

oparater

.,,
neither

has

be

may

of

Subtile

25.

else

of

from

conception.
mis-

II

II ^^

Since

soul

know-

[viz.,

this

"

*-

the

is

ledge]

in

with

it,

works

good

which
is

Body],

-^

procisc

e.

its

in

works],

good

g.,

tion],
libera-

[of

causc

neither

is

there

anything

ends

the

co*

substitute,

nor

association

[of

alternativeness,

nor

stead]
.

5^1^

II

^^

26.

Aph.
_

[which

^^fl^R^^
ApU.

Knotvledge

The

"

of

emancipation

soul

"

This

existence,

Bondage

"

one

the

only through

at

f^^d*l"U!ccH^

g.,

mundane

[ac-

whence.

viewed

[e,

knowledge

i^Vom

during

AvU.

-^

II

[soul's c/iie/*
end].

"

Bondage

could

II ^^

illustrated.
_

does

and

works,

not

obtained]

illusory.

the

(the

like], just
dream

from

[^'But

may

truth,
One

aoriness

the

alternatively,

or

there

or

be
with

which
if

association,
that

this

object

it

be

or

both

on

the

that

Worship.

which

Soul,
To

is

Worship

there
he

say

is

is

gether
[to-

and

knowledge

termed

since

at

state,

one

of

"

this

aims

illusory
some

may

"

[knowledge

one

severally]

so

"

waking

alternativeness,

divine)
of

from
are

knowledge

all-constitutive
in

and

end

[any

as

"

even

depend

not

not

"

),
of
of

illu-

no

replies'*]
.

87

Worship,

3Mi

eoneepiion

AUisfauUy.

"

non-illasoriness
also

things
and

disguise)

"

object

the

worship

of

it
ginary
ima-

[''because
of, and

(One

the

"

[tho

mentioned],

just

conception

(our

into

enter

other

that

complete,

not

is

of

Even

worship

of

object

the

27."

^Z'^-

ihe

of

overiie,

all-constitutive)

Soul/'

And

'^

iliusoriuoss

ho

of

tolls

next

iliefauU

28.

is

For,
texts

to

this

that

Mind,

of

"

worship

indeed

itself,

world.**

reference

fruit

is

to

the

(of

the

declares**

the

Nature,
SouFs

chief

alone

is the

of

in

is

profit

it)

such

the

in

All'

the

aspect

Worship?

follows].

as

From

29.

'

under

thcro

of

belongs

of

conception

in

in

illusoriness

the

"

reality).

declared

undiscriminating,

the

this, ho

all

Nutnro

of

Purity

exist

not

"

impure

what

[Soul]

as

"

is

the

achievement

of

"

Worthip.

of

pure

say,

what

(portion

been

the

to]

[illusory

which

having

[the worship
is to

tho

thus

is

does

it

"'.riiou
to

it

is Brahma,*

to

Aph.
The

is

"

it is in

Moreover

"

that

while

portion

presents
tho

With

All

'

which

of)

object

as

entirely

the

by

the

"

referred

just

meditated,

thing

the

of

portion,

fancied

it

applies.

fancied
that

of

jtart

"

Avh.
Where

what

Worship*^

(object of)

the

in

us

means

It

of

the

"c.,**

[but

this

having

been

Liberation,

he

like
and

of

understanding

"

just

"

sustains

creates,

creates,
end.

[power],

there

Nature,

worshipper,
is not

['' that

"

destroys,

settled
now

-,.

meditation

termed]

by

Liberation
that

also

so

"

gating
insti-

"

or

Knowledge

mentions

the

means

Knowledge**].

ifemoval

knowledge.

of

obstacles

to

^p'^'
of|

^j^

30."

Meditation

removal

of

is
Desire"

[the

cause

["that

88

affection

of

The

SdnMya

the

mind

Aphorisms.
by

Booh

objects,

ITT.

wLich

is

liindoror

of

knowledge'*].

MedUaiion

what

at

^p''-

point

perfected.

^he

merely

commencing

the

repelling

by

ought

to

of

from

all

[of

thoughts

"from

and

which,

arises,*']

modifications

the

abstracted

be

effectuation

[Meditation,

it. Knowledge

upon
of

It

31."

the

from

not

is

perfected

Mind,

which

of anything]
.

Praetict,

conducive

dUation.

one's

32."

^P^-

tome.

fected

This

by

[Meditation]

Bestraint,

perand

Postures,

Duties.

W"l"i*^f^SVKUHWH*l II ^^
Aph.
Restraint

of

the

[of

the

it is 'of

That

its

33.

II
[of the

Eestraint
"

breath]

breath,
IS

a.

is

by

breath*

is

of

means

from

gathered

-,

and

expulsion

retention.

ness
notorious-

the

so]

being

h.

Ho

which

Postures,

characterises

ftK^^ynw^ii^a
Aph.
is

ease,
.IS

the

crossing

Wm

of

the

34.
a

and

Steady,

[promoting]
[

[suitable] Posture,

"

such

"

'5T^Wf^ftH*4SlHBlH*i
II ^"i

order.

One*s

35.
"

of

religious

II

arras'*]

Apli.

one*s

"

order.

in

next

como

the

Duty

actions

II

is

the

proscribed

formance
perfor

Knowledge

and

5"H*"K**1WI^II ^"
hv

Knowledge,

iUtaimid.

haw

Hon,

its

the

best

of

those

liberation,

has

''Thus
After

this

in

assertion

the

the

expounded

competent

of

and

first

he

the

^^

the

and

Aversion,

Ybgra,"

"

as

be

Misconcop-

"

the

"

Jiigo-

five

tioned
men-

II., 3]

B.

"5 II ^C

38.

-n

Ignorance,

II

Disability [the

But

cause

of DisabUUy.
of

sorts

of

*^
"

Aphorisms,

Yoga

see

"

[viz.,

dissolution,

of

Fear

Ajih.
varieties

is to

Misconception'^]

kinds

"

five,

are

^3lf*"Slfi"ltwi
TUe

declared

II

^^

The

"

"

tion

in

expounded.

divided,
,

Desire,

II

37.

A^yh,

tism.

of

nature

all.

at

R^R^w^j
iliseoncepiion

matter

been

of

case

Misconception,"

is from
states

the

Misconception,^'

Bondage,

Bondage

the

in

engage

knowledge,

through

cause

"

to

the

Knowledge,
in

place

takes

Concentration,

and

in

Practice,

by Dispassion,

accompanied

instrument

and

Dispassion

[''mere

Practice,

Meditation,

of

shape

II

Through

36."

-^JP^-

ConeetUra^

89

mMconeepiion,

explained

in

l'

Misconception]

"

of

is

twenty-eight

ui.

Yoga]

the

Qfe^ll^"!LII
39.

Aph.

is

Acquiescence

"

of

nine

Acquiescence,
sorts.

ftfe^^^il

II ""

Perfection

40.-"

Aph,

II
is

of

eight

Terfections,
sorts.

'?l^l'fR^5^^rlII 8^
41.

Aph.
Their

..

are

declared]
not

The

subdivisions

[of

Mis-

subdivisions,

conception]
been

"

II

["by

aforetime

explained here,
K

for

fear

of

tit

are

n^i

[such]

preceding

as

teachers;

prolixity''].

have

[they
"

they

90

Sdnkhya

Tlie

^RftjTT^s

%\

II
42.

Aph.
thi$

Of

III.

Booh

Aphorisms.

II

So

"

of

[viz.

other

the

further.
tx.

m.

twenty-eight,

be

to

are

found

,.

the

Disability,

"

which

divisions,

are

elsewhere]
.

^sn"lTl%l5Rlf^"^I^^^ ?5fej II 8^
^oQuistcdnoe

and

tho

memorial

Wilson's

"

verse,''
edition

of

the

this

aphorism

No.

viz..

^the

of

explained

is

which

50,

Sdnkhya

the

distinction

through
"

[and

rost,

nine-

fold,
internaF

is

Acquiescence

43.

Aph.
divided.

II

Professor

in

see

by

Kdrikds]
.

^r^if^j

f%ftt

II 88

II

r.rfe^ion

f f '*"

dMed.

"''l--Tl"-ongh

[which
[is eight-fold,
''

this

has

also

which

is it said

that

seeing

it is determined

Perfections,
"c.,

viz.,

in

all

recitations,

of

only

of

51,
how

"

"c.,'"

that

the

Atomic

assuming)

austerity,

then,

Beasoning,

Institutes

the

capacity

(the

from

result

this

consists

^^But

and

No.

verse,"

edition.

"c.,

tion
Perfec"c.

Reasoning,

memorial

Wilson's

Perfection

that

into

in

explained

been
Professor

in

see

divided

being

subdivisions,]

its

are

lloasoning,

eight
bulk,

"c.

meditation,

To

replies"]

he

%?Klt^frC?l%^ 1^
,.,..,

enumeraiton

what

arise;

austerities,

from

antagonist
Perfection,

'

of

The

desert,'

is]

without

..,,-,

have

just

docs

arise

which

distinction
forth

was

of

that

existence,
real

not

abandonment

therefore

"

mundane

and

is set

we

what

because

to

creation,

from

"

other

any

stated,

[than

of

Perfection."
mentioned

individuals

only

Next,

concisely
arises

diffusely"]

something

Perfection,
is

does

therefrom,

"

[viz.. Misconception
no

8^11

defended,
,

Perfection

Not

45.

Aph.
_

2%tf

II

from

since

real
e.

g.
else

it

semblance
"

in
the

the
the

is
of

duated
indivition
asser-

difference

Sdnkhya

27^0

92

the

through

sake

the

cleveruess
various

dependent^

his

of

master,

the

Purity

is

really thereby

joy

is

^Ph*

be

birth

is

in

abundant

is
SouFs

there

shunned

by

object

Liberation

of

which

[from

miserable
the

inhabitants

the

is

tlioro, thoro

"

of

reason

Hvou

^2.

[to

^^^n
to

need

for

Soul

serve

since

service,

aloft

), then,

what

le

to

shunueU.

it is

Nature

creation

"

of

e.,

being

of

replies"],

Heaven

Wh/

of

habit

i.

does

the

III.

the

from

so"

if

"

"

he

this

then

effected,

Book

behaviour,

just

element

in

To

of

"

But

ways.

arising

sorts

"

various

Apluyi^ismis,

of

states

existence]

successive

subjections

of

enjoy

heaven

ro-

;
to

no

munity]
im-

to

all]

5i^n"K"inft[5f
^^^

^^
TransUorincis
^^'

the

death

[^' common

"

is the

it

is
end

The

and

death

into

absorption

and

and

with

those

stock,

therefore

"

What

'^

decay

aloft

are

ending

shunned."

by

by

over
more-

need
the

of

more

either,-"

cause

us"]
.

8hKU!g*nrr"Jrfgf5lrn[

into

Absorption

end,

the
is

the

because,

"c.,
into

absorption
Through

through
not

gained,

because

and

there
the

is

absorption

there

is

of

has

into

rising

of

dived,

there

knowledge

when

is

it

into

again,

the
wards
to-

Nature,

to

for

the

of

indifference

"

absorption

into

accomplishment

devotion

place;

|l

absorption

who

one

Nature),
from

by

there

absence

takes

Nature

e.,

of

the

Not

is

case

resulted

has

Dispassion
this, i.

the

Soul

(between

Mind,

54."

causo

[^' In

again.

rising

distinction

in

as

^8

5RIR^WF[|l

^P^'

Nature

inejfeciual.

"

and

decay

be

to

effected

is not

tolls

ho

as

(heaven)

by

[belongs

that

those

II

^^

produced

with^Brahmd

produced

sorrow

Alike

sorrow

all alike,

to

beginning

beneath,

53."

^"^'

of heavenly

II

then

declared"

Nature.'
cause,

"

as

the
in

Even
end
the

is

case

of

lias

who

ono

rises

again,

into

in

Faults

with

the

distinction
the

does

she

her

caused

one

any

of

that

worshipper

To

he

free
hy

guided

to

end,

an

of

'not

constrained

will
is

of

in

end.

The

again

raised

consists

in

Soul).

And

rises

i. e.,
he

energize

that

so

"

He

*'

the

of

is

who

end

of
Soul's
her
which
and

Nature

whose

proof

of
very

detracted
a

is

coiistrain"i's

nothing

further

he

in

her

of

the

to

seeks

Soul's

not

energizing

is

'because

"

absorbed

are

be-

Nature

(between

like,

con-

fitting,

that

she

of

not

subject

why?

is

mentions

into

is

proper

"

sake

there

be

this

because

who

the

the

why

^y. II

not

is

distinction

and

for

occasions

absorption

from

the

end,

independence."

her

it

again:

"

for

of

Soul's

is to

being

Nature

by

knowledge

but

Nature,

arise

is, that,

meaning

not

then,

she

yet

instigated,

another,'

is

cause

[" Though

fitting,'

should
to

up

is

act,

"

her

devoted

being

this

'

yet

II

another.

not

non-

resurrection

Though

to

to

act,'

to

another,

absorbed

her

devoted

being

her

55."

strained

cause

quence
conse-

the

independent,

^K^iaFi

^h^^^'

yet

act,

in

replies/']

'^^rf^ft Ti^mi
Nalure

the

"

grief-occasioning

this

familiarity

through

then,

being

"

annus

impossible

Nature),

Passion

But

'*

act;

make

without
and

new

it is

because

"

water

absorbed

been
of

Soul

"c/'
to

(Nature)

own

(between

habits,

have

consumed

be

re-appeai*ance

of

destruction

Lords

under

dived

has

commencement

of

should

one's

of

the

(at

93

which

Souls,

condition

the

who

man

do

so

re-appear

that

by

As

exactly

Nature,

magnus),

dived/

Naiure.

into

Absorption

from

Soul

that

Nature."]

^f^^^t^^'^^TII^^II
n^.yain

^P*-

in-

of aUorpiwn

^'aiure,

j^q Nature

and

omniscient

Spirit"
it

is

in

seem

to

creation.

to

deny
do;

"

to

he

again]

["The
"13ut

Lord,"
this

rise

must

is absorbed

who

[He

omnipotent,

subsequent

impossible

Sdnkhyas

56."

"

Lord,

then,

which,

replies].

"

if

for

to
inhe

First

the
that

comes
be-

bo

nevertheless^

so;

the

94

Sdnhhya

The

In

what

there

sense

Lord

agreed

had

absorbed

been

into

Lord/'

eternal
Nature's

"

is

mch

of

which

the

the

rest)

is

for

"

Lord,

ground

the

diffusely

it

"

he

is

who

dispute

of

altogether

mentioned

was

about

an

motive

for
in

indicatorily

only

Book/']

Second

the

for

point,

emergent

an

expounds

next

of

aphorism

first

existence

settled

Nature
and

He

creating,

is

there

Sdnlchyas

the

(between

the

all, that

by

The

"

III,

^^^'

quite

^7.

^P^'

is

Booh

Apluyriams.

^Rrrii^cii
Nature's

Apit,. 58.
Nature*

the

spontaneous,

like,
this

[^^that

"

of

And

in

"

mentions

not

^for her

operation
By

we

just

"

like

that

then,

efforts

of

"

should

cart,

bo

cart's

13ut

"

it

unintelligent,

see

the

of

the

Though

"

rendered

the

or

another.

be

To

unintelli-

unintelligent,
the

tautological
the

there

and

the
of

because

exhibition
the

thing

asserted

of

are

another

as

curd,

"

the

other."

any

observes,

aphorism

question

to

into

changes

the

cows

of

of

commentator

by

case

reference
form

cHbrts

the

aphorism

instruments,

the

is the

as

without

into

changes

"

cause

she

acts,"

milk,

without

^because

calf,'

Nature
as

"

bo

oven

this

to

of

means

^9.

yet

say,

she

"c.,

regard

to

itself

of

although

Mind,

is

'Hhis

is

quite

efforts,

form

for

ao-

g^nt^

Nature,

so

though

master.

being

of

^P^^'

spontaneous

milk;

men's

its

for

"

reason

Ulustrated.

with

is

replies."]

he

Nature's
tion

by

only

operates

of

Nature,

creator,

experiencer,

sake

that

another,

oi

the

the

[for

impossible

quite

sake

is not

she

spontaneously

be

cow

for

"

saffron

carrying
it is

creating

"

disinterestedness,

was

only

'As
of

the

intelligent."]
illustration,

aforesaid.

ho

now

Nature

5in^t

sRw^^CT

Avh.
Another

95

acts.

^o

II
Or

CO.

11
the

is

as

"

"

the

them,

of

proved

Ac.,

Time,
what

from

takes

of

Nature

observed

facts/'

energize,

or

being

of

moans

"

would
her

(in

thus,
But

producing

the
such

acU

season's

"c.'

as

To

this

conforms
never

'This

is

replies."]

he

servant,

servant,

naturally,

is

that

"

"

of

to

just

tho

say,

thought,

in

the

does

so

and

sary
neces-

with

not

from

energize

Nature

like

excellent

an

appointed

in, and

engaged

ti

just

"

of

case

the

habit,

is

just

from

as,

"

from

master

enjoyment,

own

she

nature

own

"

not

acts,

his

my

"

to

there

of

hdiiL

from

sorvico

to

would

her

From

61.

behaviour

the

because

"

communing

experience,

one

Nature

way,

is

Nature

example,

of
let

"

see

we

for

supposition

wrong

Aph.
Nature

senseless

still, a

no

on

the

for

"

of

Time,

shape

coming

energize
case)

tho

in

another's

be

also

of

action

spontaneously,

and

departing

The

for

action

spontaneous

seen.

""

-i

[or on-gomgs],

acts,

['' the

is

quite

place

now

with

case

illustratiou,

view
habit

alone."]

Or

through

the

-^P*"

influence of

"^**^^-

sorts

Nature
end

desists

when

creating,
has

Nature's

creating

been

knowledge
liberated.

just

"

To

as

is

in
this

the
he

case

there
with

case

[''But
the

through

ceases

of

replies."]

discriminative

From

"

is

performed.

de-

eternity.

from

been

by

II

63.

the

attraction

from

have

^^

knowledge

cooking

all

II

^P^^-

the

gained.

Nature's

which

"

m%

Or

62."

at

cessation

cook

that

production

single Soul,

we

when

rate,
of

of
the
since

native
discrimi-

should

find

Sdnhhya

Tlie

96

Liberation
that

not

like

of
all.

of

[i. e., just

another^

her

fault, [i.

her

not

like

accomplishing

Aph.
.

Ztberatton

conststt

thing

of

"

Nature,

of

shape
again

65.

consists

to

created

How

for

the

Nature

not

another,

to

be

in

regard

snake.

does

"

that,

see

the

And

of

another.

notliing,

the
or

Nature
the

Moreover

but

(mortal)
things

are

replies.'']

he

this

And

Nature

"c.,

dust,

To

is

Nature

[when

him

of

something

"c.,

snake

the
is

to
to

suppose

merely

of

of

rope.

such
that

imaginary.

ceases

truth

tho

mistakes

for
of

because

snake,

Veddntins,
drift

influence

[which

awaro

still
a

pated]
emanci-

the

creative

her

another

themselves

snake,

to

who

likened

is the

distressing

with

case

is likened

such

^ff

regard

[which

rope

which

that

the

respect

calling

understand

rope,

is

i^fl.
in

desist

Nature

Soul,

his

person,

Soul

of

out

even

the

Soul,

single

another

is not

in

because

objection

no

should

mood

another

of

-4?'*^-66."

as

in

sake

(it

"

of

same

how

the

through

liberation

the

to

then,

of

one

not

just

to

persons,

the

is

^^g

disguising

of

this

experience

terror]

'^

the

liberated

another.

on

for

solitariness

comes

[^' But

the

on

we

affectt

she

"

portions,

the

of

which

indifference,

that

say

because

same,)

Nature's

of

the

act,]

to

or

creation

different

of

constituents

to

attained

in

not

fruit

[The

"

liberation.

is

discrimination,

are

the

Soul],

either,

engage

you

and

and

having

as

ceasing
[Nature

described

what,

tn

both

through

"

be

may

remains

aim].

soul's

that

devoid

ono

"]

Nature,

by

which

fault

the

through

e.,

bound

one

[i. 0.,

knowledge]

discriminativo

^f

III,

Another

64."

^T^^'

involves

one

Booh

Aplwrisms.

quite

examples
is

Nature
Tho

her

gent
unintelli-

Certain

having

failed

as

those

an

lute
abso-

matters

of

How

scripture^
of

means

the

assert
is

of

and

of

this

or

the

simply

which

legal

that
of

reality

"

be

to

be

to

institutes^

Nature

97

acts.

by

it is not

the

is the

as

overstrained

by

Sdnkhyas

the

that

case

example^^'
if the

as

elucidated

be

to

are

offered

example

established

is not

Nature

the

the

cases

who
ter
mat-

analogy
parallel

were

throughout.]

^^PlftTlIllJlN
Another
nature

*'

cotuideraiion
should

act.

But

'^

one.

they

as

here

do

sake

desire

not

determines

desist

in

regard

Nature's

that

to

seUction

how

discrimination

is

[her

through

the

own]

''This

eventual

emancipation)

is

myself,"

Soul,

not

having

discriminated

habit

of

showing

herself,

Nature

energize

since

when

it is

end

enerffites

and

this

nature

to

Nature's
not

desists,

because

only

is

place

the

end's
to

Therefore

universally.
she

had

been

To

this

is

had

she

been

having
is

she

what

has

the

one

does

her."

But

desist

even

replies"]

he

like

Just

69."

energize

that

my

their

to

she

determines

can

is

gj^^^ though
of

so,

of

how

just

(towards

And

just

that

energize,

^ph-

till

disposition

though

it

taken

has

is attained.

desist,
"

and
"

discrimination

Nature
Vie

her

''This

therefrom,

respect

of

want

[''Nature,

Souls
"c.

souPs

[on

yet

saying

herself
in

is

there

service,

creation,

by

and

one,

indifference,

serves

"

that

is it

this

to

Though

inasmuch

what

replies"]

non-discrimination,

master,"

emancipated

the

regard

Nature^s

of

cause

[Nature

cause,

indifferent,

he

68."
this

part]

the

than

in

this

^P^.

de-

'^"**'^^-

"

To

one

with

Connection

interference),

only

act

to

is

alike

are

(Nature^s

Nature

from

Soul"

Souls

all

since

then,

which

another

of

Aiud

II

"

Desert,
the

for

creates,

67.

^P^^'

why

t^

II

for

only
it

been

does

dancer,

energizing,

the

when

sake
that
the

^for

attained;

declared

energizing,

"

of

Soul,

Nature
end

has

98

Sdnhhya

The

been

attained^

Just

as

in

dancer,

exhibiting
pUshment

shape

of

who

had

been

the

spectators,

to

the

desists

the

on

of

view

the

with

energizing

aim.

Soul's

of

effectuation

the

dance

III.

Booh

Aphorisms,

accom-

this'^]

of

70.

Avh.

fault

her

when

Moreover,

"

'

This

illustrated.

/
_

[Soul],

fault,

in

her

good

family,'

ashamed

does

Nature's

the
he

e.,

just

"

altered

be

for

the

and

sake

family,

then,-^

and

Soul

then

Soul,

of

her

by

seen

*'But

Tiiboraticm

remain

not

"

which

entity

been

of

woman

good

of

husband.''

her

shape

like

woman

has

to

seen

the

^just

"

fault

her

l^ondago

by

unalterable

her

having

taking

(frail)

approach

not

her

is

"that

"

Soul's

Soul;

as

that

energizing

bo

must

^i.
"

and

approach

not

family;

at

approach

ascertaining

at

husband,

ashamed

again

not

"

good

transformations

"

does

Nature

of

woman

moreover,

does

pain,

if

like

Nature,

say,"

of

just

^^

known.

IS

it

allogo

you

this

To

bo).

to

replies"]
.

^^mt{[
SouFs

relation

to

^m^^m^

^x^m

Aph,

71.

not

belong

Bondage,
do

would

not

[" But,
to

in

even

the

alone

aforesaid
he

so

"

really

to

r",

Liberation

and

which

are

"

the

hampered

being

72.

It

really

"

belongs

such
"

is

her
of

causes

the

to

s,

through

by

long
be-

"

Nature

[i. e.,

[and

"

:"]

asserts

Nature,
beast,

Soul,

non-discrimination.

for

Bondage

Aph,
is

Bondage

actually

but

be]

to

appear

reality,

Nature

ii

Liberation

and

Bondage

"

^^

\\

through

being
Pain

rope,

meaning.]

"

consociation,

hampered
^just

experiences

as

by
a

the

beast,

Bondage

"

like

habits^

"c.,

through

its

and

tion
Libera-

100

Sdnkhya

The

Booh

Aphorisms.

75.

Avh.

III.

Discrimination

is

"

of Discnminaiton.
r

footed

expressed

"

[twenty-five]
'Nay

by

in

the

Soul).

^'

regard

All

the

-iit

nay/'

"

abandonment

tlirough

[of

through

"

student

things

to

study

unintelligent,

Nature,

thing]
everyof

'^abandoning,

or

in

tho

list

the

by

with

ending

her

of

any

[enumerated

others

supplemental

[the

(that

conceit

Nay

Principles,

nay,'

"

Nature,

only

per-

Meani

products,
of

is

moans

aro

Study'']

to

He

states

in

specialty

regard

^t^il^ftw^l^
Tlis

everywhere.
at

should

at

of

those

is

is
be

will
each

one

no

accomplished
should,

''

of

and

"c.,

in

one

study

the

be

nation
Discrimifore
There-

accjuirofor
is

the

division,

meaning.

such

"

is

birth.

study,

competency

in

every

though

very

is the

such

:"

difference

engage

there

this

in

clovornoss

by

since

sluggish,

that,

certainty

highest degree

the

the

into

competent,

the

each

[that

crimination.
Dis-

II

[to

Competent

for

^^

Through

necessity

no

successful

be

once

there

made,

there

all],

of

perfecting

II

76."

those

^f

matter

f^^J

^1?'^-

efficacious

noi

fneans

the

to

self
him-

import"]
.

ii"if^5fimsia'w^5
^f^?!ij"^Tin
^P^^'

Discrimination

ifnpeifect
inefficacious.

experience
sluggish
variety

"

Hearing,
of

from

[which

is desired

Discrimination

Discrimination].

to
^lower

and

to

direct

Meditating

rid

than

intuition,
:

such
"

there

discrimination,

entirely

even

has

again,

returns

get

II

[Pain]

what

imperfect]

"

), antecedently
Pondering,

[but

medium
it

Since

repelled,

hQ"d

even

comes,

77."

II ^^

the
consists
is

the

of.

"

But

middling
only
division"

of

duriny

Liberatuyn

78.

Aph.

Discrimination/'

being

some

he

still

is

condition

the

evidence

adduces

though

living

who

in

just

is

["

''He

liberated

one

And
"

liberated
medium

101

life,

of
there

for

living'']
.

^q^^q^F^Hfj;?!^:
Aph,
"

^.^

Proof

thai

,,.
this

79.
/
instructed

he.

may

of
there

such

are

in

the

of

preceptor

as

Institutes,

during

life

liberated

are

the

on

and

pupil

who

i.

[really]

can

is proved,

life,

it is

only

instructor"

mention,
relation

the

of

liberated

one

this

in

that

["

the

by

"

fact

instructor,

Liberation,

an

the

by
*

and

of

be

ii

^.

because

e.,

"

It

"

during

subject
:

II "Qe

matter]
.

^fi^

II Co

II

s3

Aph.
"
Further

.,

proof

80.

there

scripture

is

[''for
during

And

"

there

being

liberated

persons

life"]
.

1[?l^l^q^?q^

II

ApL
A

ly

instructor,]

down"
lost.

or

which

"

how

can

otherwise

But

"

there

"

we

which

then,
the

aro

through

not

still

be

should

mere-

To

this

he

to

corrupted
works

one's
have

"

become

handing

become

existence

blind

Knowledge,

through

life ?

have

speedily

mundane

of

cause

t/5

qualified

one

is

would

when,

"

hearing
"

doctrines

of

[And

"

an

81.

repeUed.

iuggetiion

II

^%

replies"]

perished,

II
II C^
'^M*lU!""|r|3|"t?::
How

life

is

compatibU

^P*-

mth

Liberation.

just

like

cessation
revolves

resulting

82."

emancipated
the
of
for
from

whirling
the

of

action
time

some

the

wheel,

the

of
in

Possessed

"

potter,

action

so,

even

wheel
the
after

[the

living],"

"

as

the
of

consequence

previous

for

body

on

goes

sage

of

on

of

motal

the
itself

inertia

knowledge.

102

Sdnhhya

Tlie

actions

though
action

of

gained

Kapila

think

wonld

the

continuance

of

'Meditation

that

which

with

Yoga

see

"

knowledge,

handed

bo

of

distinct

B.

orally,

is

put

an

of

17

I.

can

retain

one

body

To

end

to

by

object,'

the

of

cause

replies'']

he

this

not

then,

"

how

"

But

the

is

did

or

"

recognition

Aphorisms,

gaining

down

doctrine.

"c.,

every

on

books,

the

experience,

but

not,,

disappear

contemplate

not

depository

secure

did

to

to

coaso

did

he

he

body^

energizing

if

were

self-continuant

the

an

and

;'*

knowledge

probably

these

since

liberated

true

knowledge

true

and

yet

III.

through

yet^

possessing

acts^

living
who

it,

arise^

not

antecedent

remains

one

do

Booh

Apliori^nia.

^'^^KyJUdidiagfe

II

^P^^
of

DifficuUy
this

nUffling

of

objects

of

''he

Finally,

sums

of

[retention

This

83."

[^' by

the

oven

which

of

tige
ves-

pressions
im-

those

having

of

the

least

of

access

caimos

sense

the

by

least

tho

arc

the

up

occasioiiod

is

body]

impression,

II

off

coil.

mortal

c;^

body."

of

declarations

the

Institute"].

rRPIJICgll
Avh.

That

84.

which

bo

to

was

"

jRsoapitulation,
done

of

^not

Pain

resulted

otherwise

"

on

has

Dispassion"].

[and

has

from

"

so

been

when

done,

entire

Discrimination
;

much

for

the

not

sation
ces-

wise
other-

"

Third

Book,"

103

BOOK

by

[" Now,
in

the

to

be

of

means

Institiiio,

displayed:

tlio

collection

for

narratives,

of

discriminative

of

means

so,

"

IV.

this

knowledge
Fourth

the

purpose,

recognised
are

Book

is

of

tllO

commenced."]

?13ig^^rr^TtI^5nrf
II ^
Soul
ihe

Jtel

right

imin,

king's
[comes

truth,

of

discrimination

is

here

story

bom

the

by

certain

the

forester.'

learned

Having

informs

him

Thou

'

son.'
his

Just

being

am

of
that

'

itself

thereof,'

am

from.'
women,
a

"

merely

as

"

sn-ying

Deity,

S'udras,

''

'
"

and
he

idea

the
or

Since

not

"c., may
tho

the

"

First

the

of

"

idea

royal

state

to

story,

to

which

portion
(
"

end,

or

its

upon

the

"

effect

Soul,
a

of

quence
conse-

the

prove

[one desirable]
of

), in

Deity,

different

mundane

instructions

the

rests

of

son

king's

Nature

being

am

ter
minisa

thyself

art

the

am

another

gain

"

phenomenal

something

exhibits

by hearing

from

'1

art

Soul

person

reared

certain

true

the

Thought,

pure

material

his

kind

some

and

abandoned
to

tion
por-

ecliptic

that

"

originate

anything

Next

Br"hman,

didst

abandoned

nature,

myself

of

^having

"

being

own

instruction
who

Thou,

manifests

of

the

the

thou

forester,

it

too

so

"

tenth

city,

alive,

was

himself

the

idea

the

having

betakes

fcingr,'

his

The

"

consequence

which

from

immediately,

outcast,

an

'I

saying

he

as

not

art

"

of

into

he

in

tho

to

as

Nature.

son,

star

under

that

and

king's

(unlucky)

remains

Case

instruction

Soul

expelled

forester,

tho

"

portions

been

in

from

son,

certain

seven

having

divided),

is

under

twenty-

As

"

between

follows.

as

being

his

(of

-^i''*" !"

bif hiaring

II

there-'

that

even

through

Bnihman"]
.

104

Sdnhhya

The

Aphoin^ms.

Booh

IV.

rsfi II ^
Even
is not

for

when
addressed

the

to

sake

the

of

dehvered,

the

the

in

in

divine

gobUn

and

chance

hearer

regard

to

for

it

gob-

being

was

ledge
know-

benefit,

Nature)
(and

near

was

benefited.

truth

Arjuna's

was

duced
pro-

overhearing

in

happen

may

be

may

and

the

instruction

the

Soul

of

Case

the

standing

too

so

"

tllO

when

Krishna,

in

As

(between

of

case

discourse)

the

[the

"

distinction

the

2."

Un^"even

instruction

by

of

hearer.

another,

the

'^Though

^P^i-

instruction

the

II

the

of

case

others"].

'^RlflrKiJA^M^Jmet
II ^ II
3.

Aph.
",

end

[tho

also
and

Upanishad,

others.''

from

That

is

to

say,

made,

like,

bo

to

with

the

to

the

and

the
and

S'wetaketu

instructed

view

Aruni

of

of

Chhdndogya

the

in

mention

once

illustration,

an

accompaniments"]

is

reiteration

"

mstructmg

once

because,

"

there

than

'^with

Next,

forth,

not

'^

more

"

if

be

to

the

having

as

sets

is

.^

made],

gained.

bo

instruction

like

[is

llopetition

"

of inculcation,

Necessity

removal

desire,

of

fragility, "c.,

he

of

Soul's

of

father

firflS^R^WH^gc^?^II 8
Trantitoriness

of

'**'*'^*'
to

one

and

die,

and

Discrimination
of

its

death
and

being
and

son."

to

has

in

since
"

the

bo

he

these
next

arisen,

and

one

are

seen

explains

perfecting
who

of

the

both
*^

Case

by

self
in

That

is devoid

is
in

of

"

to

say,

also, that

there

the

of

in

tlio

"

consequence

case

illustrative

knowledge

seen

are

dispassion,

of

respect

in

born.

place, through

inferred

And

to

As
since

son,

other

takes

subservients

knowledge

the

birth,

4."

^P^-

mundane

father

stories,
him

passion"].

in

are

whom

the

abandonment.

Voluntary

Aph.
Volitntat'if

5.

105

One

"

experiences

innoiuntar^

from

ahandon-

OF

***

has

food

grieved

don

the

before

Soul

if he

it, then

ought

Nature,

ought

quitted

Nature,

^when

"

be

to

he

in

so,

he

regard

that

it

should

through

again
says"]

7.

[
just

an

amputated

hand,

he

should

readmit"]

not

"

sacrificed

Bharata,

this

the

"

for

"

of
'

"

case

young

as

with

(Nature),

the
the

"

thereof
from

case

of

"

hand

"i

back

agam

abandoned^

when

is
its

sage

though

this

bondage,

is

not

be

to

not

making
"

in

that

of

is

to

with

of

case

of

cause

is

still

'not

towards
it

since

"

is

Discrimination.,

say,

cherishing
accordance

the

mind

the

forget

us

in

duty,

made

be

thought

be

immediate
a

[of

means

to

as

"

an

may

not

not

to

Bharata's
was

is

ought

intention

e.

Bharata,'

great

i.

What

8."

it

though

Bondage,

fawn,

rest

takes

one

this

which

that

about,'

thought

no

as

conduces]

even

performance

cause

so

e.,

^P^'

to

only

Discrimination,
be

the

amputated

an

as

liberation]
[as

when

"

'"^*'"^'^'"-

to

"

1.

"

about,

Or
"

be

effete,

II '5" II

Aph.

to

and

prohibited,

resumption

7)utff

should

fi|^^^^
Its

it

that

And

and

Natujre

accept

aS

gay,"

liberation

quitted/'

be

to

jg ^

long period,

own

snake

knowing

desires

who

his

of

caso

from

is

^i^^^

j-_a

he

one,

if of

the

ration;
sepa-

when
any

but

in

skin,

he

ought

not

this, he

to

^^^^

by

grieP']

As

"

its old

^just so

"

from

6.

j^

experienced

knows

abandoned,

food

[volun-

hawk^

away

the

is freed

abandons

readily

abandon

from

^^^

snake

["for

driven

^P^'

aban^

to

#"
from

[forcible]

or

hawk^
be

he

abandonment
a

separated

leaves

he

of

case

liim,

by being

accord

How

in

as

[alteniabively]

pain

tary]

"

pleasure

dUtiwfuUhed

as

"

of

the

was

Dindndtha's

duty"]
.

Sdnkhya

The

106

Aph.
he

to

Company

9.

IV.

Booh

Aphorisms,

[association

Through

"

avoided.
.

With]

shell-bracelet;
many,

which

by

mutual

the

of

contact

just

"

that

of

as

shells

the

of

with
there

Ac,

Passion,

produced

is

jingling

girl's wrist*']

from

also

so

girl's

many,

of

Just

to

made

bo

with

"

..

case

to

on

10.

Afh.
men

not

development

concentration,

destroys

the

is association

the

through

disturbance,

is

there

when

^because,

"

is

oDstruotion

is

in

as

"

"association

so

"

"c.,

Passion,

through

concentration

there

many^

[the

one.

therefore

concentration;

to

two

otj

company

"

*r
*u
"there

"

ought

one

u
struction
ob-

is

abide

to

alono^*'\
.

fif ^^,

f^'cni*^
Blessedness

expect

abandoned

say,

just

"

had

she

left

in

Purity

the

had

Idealityis
an

obstructor
is

experience
otherwise,

this

is

what

"

as

of

hindered
in

not

the

on

case

expressed
of

not

to

he

next

which

(from

need
the

word

Concentration,
be

of

made,

since

states"]
.

is

be

replied.
of
itself
is

as

natural

itself) by

heat

"

this
"

with
may

the

ness)
cool-

And

happiness.'

this

Pain

of

just

"

ineans.

exertion

when

there

hope,

(supposed

'

is

predominance

hope,

of

the

lover,

that

It

e.,

that

"

can

by

manifesting

any

by

the

obscured

departure

water

how

thereof?

remains

of

happy

granting

from

i.

"

desiring

became

yet

causes

Pingalfi,

Pingala,

hope,

resulting

which

coolness

been

is

there

is

mind,

like

then,

of
of

absence

its influence
with

case

cessation

happiness,

the

in

resumes

it

the

natural

"But

hopo,

possessed

despondent,

being

hoping."

the

on

happiness
That

off

called

courtesan,

lover,

no

cease

may

the

Pingala

liko

'just

"

is without

become

man

contentment,'

as

found

having

let

hope,

called

just

who

He

H."

happy,

^g

happiness
to

4P^*-

that

nothing.

having

"

those

of

II ^^

be

"

in

Since

view
effected

to

108

The

tisers

Concentration^

of

it

if

be

is

jnst

in

as,

regard

then

thereof

in

ordinary

medicine,

to

will

end,

life,

if

the

the

or

in

viz.,

in

^as

"

down

laid

the

IV.

the

perfecting

of

that

to

world,*

the

enjoined

Institutes,

the

"

"c.,

procedures,
the

neglected^

like, be

is

effect

obtained'']

be

not

been

effected;

not

Book

Aphorisms.

has

transgressed,

knowledge,
say^

Sdnl'hya

nuU"mu.t

4p*^-

notheforgou

**""

rules]
the

of

female

female

the
saw

damsel

be

shall

shown

to

occajsion,

one

'Whore

is

showed

her

water

Ac,

did

then

reference

well

as

king,

hearing,

is

'reflection'
of

heard,

of
OTred

"

the

case

Prajdpati,
through

"

the

Not

See

she-frog
the

her

with

nets,

story,

with

words

of

of

is the

the

that,

Virochana,
want

of

"

"

though
does

of

Chhdndogya

'^

not

Indra

and

by
the

the

struction
in-

sarily
neces-

hearing

reflection"]

Upanishad.

and

though
out

out
with-

determines

as

truth

instruc-

gained
;

this,

the

written

end

Virochana

Without
of

though

"

entered

the

even

consideration

knowledge
is

17."

\^q heard,

words.

it

for

king

agreement,

frogs,

on

on

such

teacher's

follow;

"

in

as

meant

the
be

instructions

"

reflecting

But

them"]

^Jq^

reflection,

import

of

water

the

sought

hunt,

solicited

the

his

mentions

next

^P^'

Eefleatiannecessanfaswell
at

He

asked

of

story

When

'
"

become

the

he

though
'^

hearing

as

of

case

to

being

forgetting

having

king

the

depart.'

she

sport,
too,

the

her."

I must

the

gone

she,

stipulation,

she,

necessity

the

to

teacher,

the

regain

not

with

king

of

And

then

thee,

Then

daughter

and

this

And

having

[the

they
in

as

"

"

lost.

king,

made

The

water.

be

forest.

wearied

water?'
the

will

certain

by

me

if

forgotten,

the

in

when

Kdmarupini,

king,

the

by

marriage

be

end

[the

"

is this.

frog

beautiful

in

frog,

Moreover

16."

the
chana,*
Viro-

Reflection

Aph.
^^

..

Of

18.

those

further,

in

seen

the

whom

the

of

case

instruction

Iridra,

it

[and

therefore

was

'

*"
.

Virochana],

and

was

fviz.Indra

two

"

"^

Iku

Of

109

necessary.

[viz.,
of

not

thrown

reflection]

Virochana,

on

away]
.

f^^

^c!!

II

"

in.*.

the

ence,

that

"

is to

another

by

'

i. e.,

success,'

the

of

rever-

Vedds,

the

of

development

in

so

towards

exhibited,
of

his

in

as

"

Indra,

of

and

student,

time,

long

case

study
the

duties

having

the

reverence,

there

in

as

only

too,

after

success

say,

"

of

is

thoro

attcndauco,

performed

time,

requires

process

Having

1 9.

Aph.
The

case

the

case

one's

truth,

"

ceptor,
pre-

"c.,

service,

is

wise'']
other-

not

the

for

the

regards
be,

e.

pertaining

time,

from

g.,

that

VCimadova,'

present
is

to

Vdmadeva,

previous

in

the

"

in

aS

"

arising

in

as,

embryo,

there

"

alone

the

in

e.,

of

in

as

"

so

it in

may

neces^

the
of

in

arose,

no

knowledge,

'

of

CaSO

is

consequence

life, knowledge

when

oven

i.

"

causes

say,

"

time,

that,

"

to

determina-

no

"

i
the

i"

of

tion

stales

Vdmadeva,

as

it must
of

successive

**'*'^'

sity,

is

"

process
"

embrace

may

There

20.

Aph.
time

The

the
the

case

causes

case

of

case

of

another."
But

''

"c.,]
may
of

then,

since

need

bo

who

(unlike

result

from

Concentration

is

it

written

that

the

"

other

no

the
this.
?

To

than

devotion

Absolute)
then,

Why,
this

he

to

have

those

Qualities,
hard

replies"]
.

and

of

means

ledge
know-

[viz., Brahmd,
"

knowledge

subtle

process

110

Tlie

Sdnlchya

Aphm^isms.

II
Inferior
ffetf^r

unprofUabU.

place]

sacrifices

Souls, Brahm^,

the

degrees,'

i.

"

"c.,

principle,

He

but

them

throws

tells

successive

back

that,

us,

riso

directly
of

of

just

animals,

of

is

as

is

of
Good

the

with

case

be

to

ex-

emancipation.

necessity
should

Brahmd

by

world

of

the

to

no

'

place

requiring
road

to

induced
super-

the

purification

there

world

forms

the

attainment

"

selves
them-

devotion

through

takes

far, in tho

so

moreover,

the

to

takes

devote

knowledge

the

through

slaughter

"

of

who

under

S'iva, "c.,

successive

not

whose

sacrificers"

piatea,

else

or

"

"
"

form,

knowledge

those

say

perfecting
the

by

of

tO

superinduced

perfect

is to

[that

"

the

e.,

"c.,

Brahmd,

under

case

Vishnu,

them,

on

'^

the

in

as

"

devOtion

Through

towards

approach

or

hy degrees,
to

21."

something

[attainment

IV.

II

^^

^P^-

alto-

not

mean*

Book.

tho

that

perfect

one's

knowledge'']
.

M^iRi5Mifl( spirgrt?ii ^^
5;fK^fws^'2niftTJ
Scriptural

Brahmd
is

"

the

5th

an

the

five

passion"]

place

in

only

from

the

milk

passion

it

the

soul],
is

of
there

written

[in

"From

"c.

He

next

"

the

that

of

case

at-

world

Upanishad],

effect

the

to

perfecting

him

who

who

is free

is

of
free

23.

"

him

By

taken

be

is

"

is
that

"

there

taken,
is

to

..!,"."

and

because

the

the

emancipated

is birth."

fires, there

what

passion,
to

["like

Ohh"ndogya

Aph.

is

after

from

illustrated.

Discrimination

what

what
of

state

the

illustration,
takes

knowledge
from

with

the

of

existence]
of

Prapdfhaha

conjunction
exhibits

[than

mundane

[to

return

tainment

is other

Moveover,

22."

^P^-

hea^

liberation.

Sliver not

ven

that

proof

ii

as

"

say,

quitting

'

"

of

to

is

in

the

only
what

be

left

of

case

by
is

him
to

is

the

who
be

"

left,

and

swan

is

free

left,' i.

e..

Oood

of

Nature^

of

Soul

as

"

the

leaving

and

only

out

of

the

it

insist

is

what
and

swan,

milk

takes

the

by

e.^

tho

or

crow,

of

means

valuable

the

i.

taken/

mingled,

water

water,

bo

to

not

"

and

unimportant

Hindus

'of

taking

it is

which,

like,"

the

Sdc.,

Ill

society.

milk,^'

as

does]
.

24.

Aph.
benefit

of good

With

"just

the

in

as

in

excellence

Just

in

as

takes

tho

25."

should

bird

just

"

called
docs

liko

"

fear

with

the

of

by

the

over,
more-

"

i.

the

swan.

manifested
with

e.,

aforesaid

of

case

Not

one

itself

Dattdtreya^']

his

of

aCCOrd

OWU

its

of

imprisoned
"

next

he

to

being

people

"

in

act

rash

who

by

manner,

it

covet

of

harm

tho

as

ful,
beauti-

exceedingly

the

states

just

say,

those

by

influenced

one

is

that

"

"

near

near

go

reason

being

And

beauty/'

its

parrot

by going

not

through

tho

parrot,

say,

so-

^^^^'

doairo,

the

excellence,

excellence,'

'

association

through

4p'^-

unsuitable

of

to

Discrimination

Alarka,

merely

is

obtained,
in

as

obtamed

whom

been

"

"

r..

has

by

has

place,

of

caso

spontaneously,

Danger

association

through

["that

him

with

knowledge,

(discrimination)

who

one

thereof;

case

association

from

Or

"

society.

for

association

passionate'']
.

Aph*
Of

in

the

those

with

with

(
"

the

of
means

of

case

called
the

i.

Qualities,

tho

parrot
hunter."
of

parrot
he

persons,

cords,'

the

the

of

case

the

become!

may

So

"

dispassion"]

he

[for

"

that

with

is

by

to

the

determines,

the

with

to

"

in

of

their
cords
"

cords,
two

cords,

ing
associat-

by conjunction

'

say,

by

the

case

bound

become

compared

bound

becomes

"

conjunction

conjunction

punningly
parrot,'

by

may

by

e.,

,,

bound

as

he

"

./,
,

"

TElse

26.

further,

iUs

just
i.

"c.,

Desire,

) just
as

e.,

the
the

aphorisms,

in

'

as

bird
ropes,
the

112

The

Sdnkhya

Aphonsms.

27.

Apk.
Means

Book

Not

"

saint;

desire

appeased^

to

say,

eiiioyment
in

as

de-

is

the

the

of

case

further

of

case

the

by enjoyment,

And

it not/*

is

just

"

in

as,

"

appeased

not

was

others

of

case

is

['Hhat

"

Saubhari,
the

by

of diapasnon,
Sire

the

IV.

saint^

so

also

in

fault

of

"

tni^sS^n^fl^i:
II ^
Aph.
thU

Of

28.

faiilt,
'

Desire

take

is affected

who

the

of

of

in

as

of

the

the

of

the

indifferent
And

society.'*

Desire,

pain,

does

case

instruction

accept

fault

of

consisting

became

evil

to

even

the

just

the

seeing

productions,

her

"

from

''only

"

Saubhari

seeing

by

e.,

and

that

incapacity

air

1.

"

place,

is written

it

that

us

Nature

of

e.,

changeable,

being

just through

society,

him

i.

of

For

saint.

of

g.,

both/

of

assuaging

tells

e.

"

n
both,

"c.,

seein"r

From

"

further.
i

the

II

to

he

"

attaches

to

"c.]
.

"'^""

of

sprout

up

the

shape

is to

"that

Aja,

named

as

say,

offered

though

need

What

"

to

of

him

more

Vasish^ha,

by

"

the

by

["in

him

in

the

knowledge
of

case

seed

of

grief

for

even

Aja,'

instruction,
in

up

docs

the

his

king

wife.

?"'']
.

mind
for

as

seed

ovon

of

tree

sprang

disturbed

was

this

"

from

sprout

Aph.

whose

'

the

etc., not

the

of

does

"

him

of

case

Aja;

Passion,

instruction
a

the

of

case

seed

that

of
not

by

in

is disturbed

the

irnpuro

mind

whose

in

as

from

spring

is in

which

sprout,
is rendorod

mind

whoso
a

mind

whose

instruction

Not

29."

^JP*-

imtruo'

excludes

Agitation

''

even

is

disturbed],

"

30,

[true
as

in

superficial knowledge

Not

"

knowledge
the

case

does

semblance
arises

of
not

rusty

arise,

in

of
him

mirror,
from

in-

Beaven

In

struction^
caused

tion

just

as

whose

one

its

by

an

mind

is not

caused

by

obstruction

Knowledge

in
been

''just
in

not

of

lotus-seed

the

gained

"c.,

Brahmd,

of

with

what

to

which

ofr

is attended

to

that

to

'

not

"c.,

still

they

have

even

is

faulty.
which

in

Soul's

end

in

worlds

the
of

he

is

ledge,
know-

replies"]

the

on

attain*

even

practice

these, while

who,

by

in

the

"

"

worship

"

just
of

in

of

sleep

the

fear

from
like

these,

has

that

"

Brahma,
done,

be

to

the
is

(so-called)

perfection
to

it

is

as

"

worshipped,'

e.,

to

was

because

"

fection
per-

attain

one

'

excess

of
i.

was

Concentration
to

and

fection
per-

the

which

gained,

object

the

which

case

i
been

i.

the

with

done

been

not

i.i
that

lias

though

been

not

possession

done

been

is the

with

case

[for "even

has

of

the

as

"

deficiency

of

the

attained

him

is

objects worshipped,'

the

that

written

grief

though

as,

has

is

this

i-

"

has

perfection

the

say,

Not,

"

as

"

that

cud

tho

the

by

with

belongs

with

'

power,

i. o.,

done,'"

done,

objects worshipped,

supernatural

case

To

to

best,

production

glorification,

objects worshipped,

the

of the

bo

be

to

was

of

to

32.

the

swamp,*'
since

is

[that

of

power

is the

having

not

peffect blisi.

not

niont

done

''
"

supernatural

Aph.
Heaven

the

sarily]
neces-

swamp

the

to

then,

purpose

be

the

toil, for liberation

much

so

when

But
of

this

lotus,

seed

compared

sown.

attainment

the

by

is

the

the

seed

the

ftudout
was

"

Sprung

[knowledge

that

like

though

with

tho

through

though

even

[instruction,

just

"

lotus,

accordance

'Jlio niiud

is

that

with

the

as

objects,

mirror,

Nor,

therefrom,

accordance

obstruc*

other

to

g.,

foul

31."

^P*-

entirely understood,]

say,

in

the

impurities'^].

the

knowledge.

perfect

o.

away,

113

through

impure^

rellected

necetsaHty

not

is

wandering

object

bliss.

peiftci

not

"

"c., still
since

it

is

Concentration,
of

manner

attained

losing
is

the
to

what
case

cation"]
glorifi-

114

BOOK

['' The

in

regard

of

the

'

Well

objection

the

first

neasonsfor

by

(of Book

1."

^pf^'

not

made

his

being

the

the

i.

"

[^*by

cannot

is

e.,

fruits

of

works
the

primal

facie

Because

is

is

it

is

92.),

Aph.

existence

proved

by

works."]

n'^i

qi^i5iBql%: ^m\
2.

Not

"

merit

and

from

ii ^

its

"

and

additional

"

being
fruit,

that

cumbrous

for
is

this

supposition
than

governed

indispensable,"

are

otherwise

man

"

"

of

demerit
which

alone,

n,

effectuation

the

reward

sons.''
rea-

the

Lard.

there

by

His

otlior

any

I.

the

word

'ilie

["

the

B.

II

of

practice

of

see

"

world

Lord,

expression

Benediction

expression

Lord'

Aph.
of

Needlessnets

the

entertain

(forsooth)

of

giver

of

use

scripture.

who
in

any

because

out,
the

is

there

^'SKiftfs^

make

The

by

dispo"^ea

he

tlio

others

^f^rl^l^II ^

oxpectatiou

those

asserted

was

that

proved

repels

next

what

that

view,

the

prochido

to

He

'^

fruit, and

its

seeing

our

of

place,
by

begun

I.), is purposeless/']

^^^^ST^lrf

Benedictory

intended

is

first

[is justified"! by

good,

not

the

is

notions

implied

Aphorism

PP^*"SI-

Hi

in

crude

Benediction

feNKK

Jif ^r^

the

Here,

Next

completed.

are

aside

set

the

that

in

then,'

to

Institute.

his

to

Institute

order

in

Book,

Fifth

his

of

tenets

V.

according

it

is

by

by

works

accomplished,
and
"

of
to

his

.,

the

if

we

Lord,

"

"

do
He

works]
.

The

he

supposed

Lord

^P^*"

would

seijixh.

His

government

governors]

[would
in

the

3."

then]

having

be

selfish],

world.

[If

Lord

intended
as

is

were

his
the

case

governor,
own

benefit.

[with

dinary
or-

116

Th^

Objection

on

Sdnkhya

branch

one

-^pA.

of

aUernative.

an

it would
of

8.

junction
turn

denies

Aphoi^ms,

that

out

Soul.

In

'^

there

Booh.

If

"

of

it

the

from

were

the

to

the
of

properties

is association,

regard

V.

latter

[which

con-

Nature,

Scripture

alternative

he

says'*]
.

WPi^^

^TTWl^lW.
ObjeciUm

fhe

on

^P^-

other

^^^^^^'

to

in

simply
one

every

proximity,

affected

becomes

settled,

in

Lordship,
that

pericncors
of

tenet,

evidence

of

only

is

Lordship
(which
then

iron),
all

that

"'0.

Mind,

belong

magnet

of

mere

tion,
associa-

would

creation,

is

it

ently,
indiffer-

men

(mny)

with

conjuuction

by

Lord,

one

the

(cycle of)

just

produces

all

ex-

thoroforo

your

"

overthrown"]
.

It is not

10."

^pJ^-

established

[that

any

Lord.

is

be,

that

or

Nature

is

of

in

obtains

Thouglit
case

the

not

Lordsliip

it should

this

from

were

proximity

simple

it

there

that

Denial

the

because

being

there

if
"

iu

intend

cxporioncors
have

thou

say,

as

the

by

quite

we

as

is to

it

[of Nature,

proximity],

[*^ that

from

merely

real

If

9."

existence
but

II c!L II

^i^q^q

jg

eternal

^^

Lord]

because

there

is

evidence

real

no

^ense-evidence,

testimony
proceeds

of

offered;

be

show]

to

in

"

the

"

only

that

so

can

it,

these

of

lieJ^d

there
sign

it

that

and

here

as

product,*
since

have

had

proof
^

arguments

an

of

case

which

that

inferential

no

ppo^f
no

it

there

inference

fact
is

or

^^f

tlioro

not

and

of
he

as

being
like,

invariable

no

compulsion**
.

Lord],

Lord
a

"

that

every

so

because,

maker,

because

[between

and

"

inferential

no

concomitaiicy

of

intelligent maker]

is

association

has

ii

^^

boing

betoken

might

the

ii
There

[invariable]

there

of

Mind,

the

11."

^P^'

estab-

by inference.
is

is

be

can

there

inapplicable;*'

are

^^j^s^nvn^^ig^iFn^
Denial

place,

evidence

the

and

first

because
is not

product

there
in

is

such
it

is

lished,
estabshould

Objeetiom

that

eer^

U.

turefor

Nature

diSusely, by

refutes

20

(Aph.
from

the

of)

is

for

this

[world^s]

being

the

Lord.

(of

viz.,

section,
with

tu

xoiUarif^

were

h"is

of

cane

for

But

"

the

then

it to

(it

of

is

(with

arise

not

is

which

that

united

be

replied,)

negation,
is

of

with

soli-

is

simply

be

plainly

Ignorance.*'
is, that

asserted
of

force

through
and

rance
Ignothis

since

so,

occasioned

association

no

is to

nonentity),

or

it is
of

property

since

"

[and

whatever)

what

of

conjunction

Ignorance,

the

"

be

cauuot

anything

Ignorance

there

reality

no

does

'*]

^With

"

power

be

may

conjunction
(which

13.

thorc

tary,

association

impossible

in

established

was

Bondage

Soul)*

opinion

*"

eontra-

no

the

he

the
Soul

'

duct
pro''

,1
the

tit

which

scrip.

topic,

aphorisms),

seven

that

to

this

leaving

So,

w4"/i.
.

J.

Conninction

II
there

(conjoined

Ignorance

II ^^
Moreover,

regard

first

117

12."

cluster

in

opponent

an

of

not

"

Lord.

^P^^^^^e

of

of

there

being

IWPRlrfc^

^rfW^
Denial

there

to

is

To

tliis

existence

of

thereby.

rejoins**]

he

Jl^lft?li^^%5qi^!r"R^II
14.

Aph.
"

AsnggettionrepeUed.

this

[only]

tliero
other

18

alternately,
in

regrcssus

the

on

vicious

or

Naiytiyika)

the

regrcssus

"

in

but

resting
And

then,

in

as

infinitum

is

no

of

all

o.,

of

resting

itself,

on

the

to

of

case

each
in

objection,

he

"

is

the

on

short,

suggestion

seed

"

tion,
conjunc-

"

reply

the

Ignorance]

[pretended]

^5ir^?I ^f^^Kgn:

has

and

"

(of

sprout,

replies**]

that

15.

"

It

Xi II

II
is

not

as

in

the

case

heginning,
of

scripture

its

in

"

it

negative

of

thing

Avh,
world

i.

circle, ["

The

ii

[alleged

ground

infinitum.**

the

the

^.i.-

established

Since

"

\B

the

undesirable

world

"

seed

and

sprout,

''mundane

things.

Ignorance,

state

for

of

hear

we

ing
consist-

souls,

"c.,^']

has

in

begin-

ning

''

But

then

technically

specified
soul

and

there

is

this
word

say

is not,

e.

what

supposing

solitariness

deliberated
he

objects

rance
Igno-

us

the

shape,
be

to

(Ignorance)
in

lodged

thereof

"c.''

soul

this

it be

in

:"

artificial

this

on

in

is not

eternity, though
the

to

g.,

since

Nature,'

to

cease

sleep,

), according

"

and

these

profound

in

things^

your

to

Ignorance,'

'

like

having

doubt,

of

Toga,

detriment

no

all

V.

that

scripture

will

unbroken

an

in

termed,

so

just

so,

has

ours

the

by

of

Veddntins

(you

Booh

Aphorisms.
hear

we

dissohition

the

is

of

because

"

at

exist
"

Sdnhhya

Tlie

118

Soul,

regard

sense

to

of

the

of

the

it"]

to

and

Soul

knowledge

4p^-

not

"*^^*^*^-

'

word
than

otiiemess

would

nnnihilablo

being

be

to

by

the

[''If

'Ignorance'

knowledge,']

found

be

16."

(avidyd)

Brahma

then

excluded,

"

knowledge,"]

perish,

only

itself']

through

"

lie

since

"

be

[''soul

"

to

"

meaning

is

"

his

other

than

knowledge.

ignorance,

resuWess.

were

its

of

knowledge

that

ought

world

the

excludable
is meant
whole
manner

being

jt

by Knowledge,

cludable
of

to

vanUU.

also,

by
by

the

mundane
be

[
"

for,

being

Ignorance;
since

If

would
''

be

hand,

the

case

of

that

Nature,

Mind,

and

the

the

so,

Ignorance

the

"c.,

would

tive,"
alterna-

would

system
be

hand]

being
like

ox-

manner

the

soul,
'the

case

whole

cause
be-

result

only

the
in

other

in

''

"

othor

predicable
the

Ignorance,

other

the

moant

on

if,

ignorance

[on

[Ignoranco]

in

Knowledge,

system.

Ignorance,

it

the

Soul]

18."

^pf*"

by

is the

censures

exclu.

not

resultlessness,
which

exclude

might

Onihereildntatheoi-gthe
ivorld

be

''He

there

existence

^i^^

Ignorance,"

knowledge.

to

competent

Were

would

there

debarring

not

j^u ^f

^[^^
then

knowledge,]

by

17."

^V^-

excluding

not

KnowUdge,

being
what

be

world,'

the

in

like

also
of

annihilated

things
by

The

man's

oue

others

knowledge,

Veddnta

the

theory.

world

119

should

become

invisible

to

also"]
.

Veddnta

The

theory

^p'*-

%eip

conlradictorif.
the

^f

that

case

to

be

such

\^'for

souls
bad

held

as

"

stated

that

in

the

understanding,

of

the

of

(six) aphorisms

v.,

Book

"

desert"]

proved

Aph.

clears
that

to

"

which

is

property

facie

cluster

view

of

same

Book

the

energizing

20.

of
in

diversity

the

operations

of

is

an

due

to

ground

is

inferred,"]

Nature

another,

denyinsr

of

being

its

because

of

accommodating

which

"

II

no

-"*..,.

the

i*' on

"

inconveniencing

and

is

,-"

rr,

it

because

sense,

There
"

\
desert,

undeniable,

object

would

the
one

otherwise

for]

unaccounted

be

is

"by

in

thei

Ignorance

H3\fi5|n4^(^3?lrT
II ^o

^WRIWS

-t

person

of

Knowledge

other

Now,

Nature's

Aph.

no

time

this

sisting
Con-

"

as

of

stated

was

), that

the

primft

have

must

texts

no

and

the

up

but

in

Desert

is

soul."

the

existence

consists

system,

of

such
at

there

that

),

"

that

soul

the

commencement,

15

be

exclude

being

eteimal

by

"c.,

Yoga
not

he

regard

in

opponent

is

it is settled

Therefore

alone.

"c.,

dissolution,

universal

it

it tO

guppOSO
the

an

Aph.

see

alone,''

knowledge

of

for

had

were

..

had

have

have

not

[Ignorance]

simply

would

by Veddntins,

commencement

than

could

it

[-j ^^

^^^^^^

means

still] it

thing

^^^^

Ignorance

by Knowledge,

able

If

19."

Aph.
Froofs

sertj

tokens,

kiml

of

"

[the

existence

of

De-

i
i
established

is

by

scripture,

by

"c.

Sense

It

21.

of this,

eruJenre
ifviiience.

f^^w
not

the

iJWJn^^^sRmifT
onlif

^pf^gj^y

II
There

22."

^"i ^l^^^

^j^j^g

is
^f

^^
here

n
no

^yl,J^]^

neces-

^j^^j.^

jg

120

Sdnhhya

The

sense-evidence

no

is

for

room

Aphoinsma.
be

must

other

oi

Demerit

there

because

23.

just

It

"

is thus,

in

moreover,

merit.

both
to

^]

"

proofs.

certain

as

V.

non-existent/'

Aph.
Demerit

Booh

does

it

as

cases,

evidence

[*Hhe

"

appUea

Merit'']

to

24.

Aph.
The

of each

proof

the

is

in

such

none

logical

both,

not

of

be

extended

i. e.,

["

injunctions,
betoken

so,

of

an

merit
'

as

for

demerit

If

demerit

in

there

one

or

says

of

respect

because

prohibitory
wifo,'

another's

approacli

not

that

but

any

alike

"

xu

viz.,

scriptural

can

exists"]

should

He

shape,

how

so

"

to

and

"

this

unaccounted

be

token

the

since
both

such

from

be

proof
"

xi

['^m

demerit,

respect

argument

this, it is

would

injunction

an

the

"

ru

i.

argument
otherwise

If
"

eame.

demerit"]
.

^"fl55R??!n^

^^A^t^Ji II
25.

Aph.
,,

Mertt^

inhere

^c,

tn

the

'

shika

the

[To
as

"c.,' including

Institute

well

The

of

by

the

he

denied

to

is

not

be
that

absolutely

denied

they

as

the

belong

",

"

soul,"]

internal

of

or-

that

soul,

properties.

internal

an

such

"c.,

FaiVe-

the

the

organ,

arise,

might

And

the

existence

"c.,

[""Purity,

and

Merit,

in

are

"

-mr

is

"

26."

debarred

to

stated

which

replies.]

existences

soul

are

of

from

"c.,

happiness,

#.

existence

Qualities

properties,

not

that

^P^-

exiet, though

^i*"'oul.

"c.,"]

the

Qualities

scripture,

QuaUtiee

"

all those

that

of

not

peculiar qualities

objection

as

debarred

as

is of

fohat.

gan

["

It

"

^M. II

their

products

[by

scripture.

but

it

just

as

is
we

to

of

and

also.
''

be

deny

the

their

Mind,

They

are

altogether
that

heat

Tfie

red

in

"

doubt,

iron

what

to

oinnlun

) belongs

to

"

again,

why,

"

do

we

hot

Chdrvdka

is

by

meant

27.

Aph.
above

The

ihetU

statement],
order

members

to

get
alone,

and

tliat

that

is real

Plcusiiro

because

it

Whatever
sentient

tlie

he

?
"

the

of

[of

exists:
his

in

but

"

the

are

Reason,

proved

are

is this

Conclusion

and

"c.,

members

five

Proposition,

i. e.,

as

reading

bettor

The

conjunction,'

takes

dispute,

tho

premises),

two

he

assertion,

matter

"here,

[and

"

of

nrgumcntativo

an

combination,

the

exist.

to

And

"

motion

in

something;

motion

in

"

anything

is

real,

as

"

are

motion

produces

pleasure

in

things,

in

as

horripilation,

"

it

than

truth

in

and

real."

such

doubts

next

assertion

the

pervaded

is

validity

(of

by

of

and

^P^^-

inference

Not

is

betokened],
attendedness

"

[^' and

connection,
of

frequency

the

(of

there
that

the

is

no

such

"c."].
II
from
of

by
same

II

^c

[i. e.,

token

evidence

any

conclusion)

such,

28."

bo

contends)

j^^g [concomitance

invariable

established;

(he

inductive

an

such

there

^*^^UHd^J^"jt^ri:

quesiwned.

thing

whether
since

sense-evidence,

The

is

Glidrvdlm

Tho

other

or

"c.

""

the

argument)

])rodnces

Therefore

and

as

essence,

"

produces

beings

And

"c.

the

to

conjunction

exist.'
"J*c.,

happiness,

(of

employment

the

by

things,

all

of

ilappiuess,

(of the

means

matter

Synthesis

these,

'

entire

statement

he

the

the

argumentative

Example,

By

"

subject

portion

one

of

discern

wo

an

of

an

slecj), mish,

Happiness

particular

rcproscntativo
'

that

discern

we

hai)pin"8s

of

regard

argued,
hvo

is,

them

deny
words

the

In

"

'']

says.

in

iron/'

the
not

we

may

121

dii"rnssed.

oiice

apprelicnd-

supposed
a

the

token

pervadedness
betokened]
apprehension)

Sdnkhya

2%e

122

(tlic rnlo

follows
times

nothing

sceptic)

he

nothing)

to

apprehending

the

since

V,

single approliciision, just

the

amounts

impossible^

is

of

Booh

Aphorisms.

nothing

of

therel'oro

the

(argues

invariable

an

thousniul

"

established

be

can

as

attendedness
This

Inference.

by

up'*].

clears

II

Ap1i,
ThU

cleared

point

Pervadedness

29.
"

stant

the

of

case

both,
i.

characters/

e.,

solid

in
of

case

the

the

of

is

equilateral triangle
is

apprehended

be

in
the

of

is

con-

of

And

non-errant,

and

with

o.

"

conversely

And

the

angular
equi-

every

and

may

(or reductio

there

*'

pervadedness'

every

in variableness

that

so

tlio

ence
refer-

g.,

confutation

appropriate

in

or

reason,

so

ing
(furnish-

mentioned

is

of

chai'acters

absolutely
and

in

Consociation

pervadedness,'
is

characters,

being

i)orvadodnc5ss'

it)

"

concomitancy.

'

both*

of
'

[^^

"

predicate

equal

an

of

fact

which

Of

'

denial

apprehending

strength

short

equilateral).

the

of

in

equiangular,

through

absurdum

ad

'

of

case

triangle

the

"

both,

only.

reason

in

inference)

case

the

to

them

concomitancy

for

ground

whether

of

one

consociation

that

that,

mean,

of

or

consociation

something)

of

(or properties
we

is

vp.

is
of

sibility
impos-

no

inferring

on

it]
.

not

Pervadedness

^P^^-

addi^

an

principle,

tional

Gl,]

it is

for

unsuitable

to

Aph.

sce

31]

twenty-five,

the

above

and

is not

[Pervadedness]

think,"

gome

[over

principle

additional

Aph.

[ag

It

80."

entities

postuhito

an

"

I.

B.

["pnctcr

rationem'']
.

f^^m^^fjisir^i'II ^^
A

garding

'

power

^P^^'

rin
of

^\^^^
addition

the

31."

[certain]

But

doctors

re^

rervadedness:

principle,"
the

opinion

heterodox

II

thing

to

the

itself.

j^

[l^rvadedncss]
twenty-five
[These

"

"

other

is

[another

], resulting
teachers

Say

from
assert

124

The

Sdnlchya

Booh

Aphorisms.

U^miM^m^'

II

Avh.
The

34.

V,

^8

II

Because

"

should

we

find

why.

reaton

lecfc docs

differ

not

from

Nature

from

He

**

except

docs

as

tlio

tained
sus-

mentions

Panchas'ikha)

(the

lutel-

[as

unmeaning^
all

at

-r

distinction

sustainer.

the

,.

the

objection"]

another

M^ml"^*"jjiiMTl^ii^"i,ii
Ar)h.
A

further

35.

"c.,

buds,

their

power
does

depart

consists

the

Then,

is

smoke

is

contends

he

the

then

of

not

'

that

by

sustained

bud

we

however,

(see Aph.

32, which

sustained,'

the

Panchasikha

(
is

what

Per-

says
power.
32

Aph.

see

"

troyed
des-

no

essential

any

fire

is

is

there

ness'

"

bud,

that

of

tial
essen-

which,

"

called

the

hoiu(j

of

tree

the

result

sustained

not

th(i

so

what

since

(at

be

amputated

an

power

amputation,

But

"
"

(by

But

bnti

of

case

attended

cannot

because,
the

to

character)
of

moment

Pervadedness'
since

where

it).
the

then,"

the

this

but

reconcileable

invariably

bud,

it attended

find

having

vadedness'
'

in

even

the

.,

be

not

are

belongs

accompanies
in

at

that

which

then

oven

longer

no

in

power

that

"c.

trees,

"

not

should

by

essential

an

"c.,

buds,

["for

"

origination)

simply

[peiTa-

it

because

would

dednessj
in

And

"

reason.

really

"

presses
ex-

pervasion
is
with

token

(as

not

), it

"

reference

and
to

would

betokened)

this, he

it

that

out

turn

(viz., smoke)

accompanied

by

fire.

So,

says'']
.

iiepiy.ihat
'^^

this

would

^P^-

"*"*'*"

then
power,

Aph.

that

the

by
as

31,

like

argument,

pretended
might

36."

Were

Settled

[thusj

it

prove

be

by

the

proved

it

is

its

of

power

dependence

heterodox

also,

"

doctors
and

thus

'

the
on

an

sustained,'
essential

referred
the

to

argument

in

and

Sound

notliing

proves

it

us

what

substantmfcing

to

and

Qualities,

employment

tlio
of

ness,'
of

that

of

(the

which

of

beiug

of

its

exposition

an

of

objection

of

in

the

of

"c.,

termed

expression

["

expressibleness,

it

The

"

in

38.

old

man

what

Aph.

'^

[means,

11"),

and

name,**

familiar

synonym]

(to

tell

in

ensue

faniiHar

means

orders

(whose
actions

of

the

termed

power

inter-

their

"

this

(connection
is

meaning

gested
sug-

word.**]

connection

The

"

to

its

these

his

sons

three,

the

see

the

[between
"

-i

determined

is

viz., information

and

then

Sdhiiya

the

sense

There

is

observe

Darpana,

which
of

the

of

usage

tliimg

same

gather

we

-i

the

hear,

we

"

to

sense]

meaning),

the

consequence,

whence

and

us

application
"

of

hy

"

competent

one

relation

belongs

the

the

the

connection,*

the

by

word

from

word*

knowing

three

between

learnt,

how

v)\)rds

meaning*

meaning),

mind)

the

the

to

"

Aph.

by

words'*]

is

'

the

To

one's

and

word

(or raised

of

of, by

connection

meamng

their

From

wore.

given

is

this

simply

"

as

Seme

shape

37.
and

expressed.

and

expresser

between

sists,
con-

others

disposed

is

rolntion

the

sense.

word

power

establish

knowledge,

powers,

Avii.
and

Soiifid

means

as

to

inadequate,

the

position),*
ex-

(exposition)
the

right

being

or

"

five-membered

of

the

'Pervaded-

of

order

knowledge,

means

of)

in

Now,

the
of

evidence

as

notions).

objection

mejins

Inference

to

Tho

'

viz.,

argumentative

of

exposition

an

view

realities) by

(as

(form

repelled, by

generators

word's

has

right

words,

are

to

he

established

are

27),

Aph.

(in

five-membered

objection

the

attaining

fact

rest,

the

that

stated

was

witk

"Jfcwas

iniicli.

too

proves

125

sense.

has
the

less

Imperalivcs
''"'""*"

and

^P^^'

predica.

["

J^^"

39."

necessity

that

this

UO

restriction

apprehension

1 26

of

the

to

be

of

meaning
done

(directed)
(the

'^in

of

usage

the

regard

life

old

"c.,

man,

what

is

in

be

to

it both

of)
to

extant

world,

what

is

[i.

we

not

also,

is

something

ways,

the

"

what

to

of

case

see

regard

already

the

wo

dealings

restricted'^]

in

because

"

Booh

bo

only

and

something

to

should

occur

done/^]

secular

being

"

be

to

Aphorisms.

word,

[^^ should

"

Sdnkhya

The

done

be

well

as

the

see

to

o.,

in

as

done^^]
.

and

Sc-iplitral

ihe

tvorJ,

of

,e%,e

same.

j"

meanings]

with

40."

^P^"-

secular

tj,^

the

Veda.

the

Not

tho

by

"

throo

[mouns

doM,
.

mentioned
the

can

one,

is

Veda

of

sense

?n^5

in

Veda

the

cleared

the

by
the

merit,

senses],

belong

to

whence

"c.,

objector

information

import].

Not

senses.

11

is

[what

so,

"

the

the

"

us

it
from

he

["

which

(of

repels

(tho
any

Veda)

Veda

-i

meant

perfectly
But

intuition.
to

transcend
that

also

is

competent

what

in

need
has

since

person''

they

conscious,)
of

nature

aro

ment

does

not

sacrificings, "c.,

be

been

superhuman,

selves
them-

in

intuition)

resides

scripture

in

tho

cending
trans-

are

sacrificings, "c.,
are

"

somethmg

not

is

and
we

alleges

enjoined

is

what

"

sacrificings, "o.,

mysterious

something

And
inasmuch

transcends

42.

because

transcending

something
the

"

pre-eminently

wishings,

(which

because

gathered],

means

somo

tip,
i

imply

objects

38,

^^^felfliwnII 8^

^^q^T

Avh,
2%""

Aph.

be

it

what

and

superhuman,

5?

not

of

words

of

II

41.

Avh.

nccomplislicd

18

[connection

sense

t^nff.II 8^

VvllO

sccular

understand

can

ITo

beyond

tion."
intui-

asserted,
there
in

can

regard

that,
be

no

to

its

Veda

The

KnowMge

the

of

traditional.

j^

^.^^^g

through

the

transmit

the

the

fruits

^^^

But

"

of

sense

(of actions),

The

[therewith

conversancy

knowledge.

of

43."

^i'^'-

Veda

Veda]
of

who

in

terms

fcbo

successively

there

can

[of

ascertained

18

those

transcend

which

force

natural

still, how

scriptural

"c.,

127

eternal.

not

tho

be

hension
appre-

of

case

sense?

Gods,
this

To

ho

replies^']
.

^pqiSn^g H^^5|^*H|rt
of tlie

infeiJigibUUif
undeniable.

rise

44.

^P^^-

Veda

sense]

and

things

of

the

takes

place,
give

adapted

[to

SRT^c^jg^:
II 8^11
4p'^-

Veda

^^^*^^'

^^'
"

eternity,

being

II

words]

things

of

case

the

88

adapted.

not

f^^^^

E/emitt/

the

really

[viz.,

they

in

both

knowledge

to

This

"

because

rlt^fe II

for

The

Veda

there

is

is

from

not

for

scripture

its

])roduction.

"^

46.

Aph.
The

Lord

not

the

allude

you
'

there

because

to

we

such

no

thing

that

deny

that

work

of

is

there
there

[the

their

be

may

Supreme]

Man,

Man,

[whom

maker.
'^

Lord.'

[*^ Supply

And

"

other

some

are

-t\.

[Supreme]

the

as

possibly]

being

as

anticipation

the

to

is

Vedasl

%.

the

not

because

[the

They

"

^,

author.

adverting
he

author,

says.'']

g^g^K^l'JIc^r?
717/0
the

are

uoi

since

that

47."

^P^'-

of

Veda.

jg unsuitcd
and

of

aiUhvrs

these

they
they

the
be

can

are

are

not

unliberated
author
the

eternal.

of
work
To

of
this

Since

[to

[by
the

II 8^

his

Vedas.

the

botli

tho

work,

by

of

want
^'

Then

(the Supreme)
he

11

replies"]
.

liberated
his

neither

power,
in

Man,

ference],
indif-

that

it

case,

follows

128

Tlie

Sdnl'hya

Aph.
An

from

their

sprouts,
infer

must

we

Man.

the

being

not

since

then,

To

this

work

works],

"c.,

also, just

that

they

[for

be

"c.,

embodied
earth

uttered

of

Onli, what

the

are

49.

[i. e.,

uttered

been

The

Vedas,

fate,

un

not

preceded
like

''

work."

Man's

by
the

speech

right knowledge.

of
To

wero

really

like

then,

in

parrot

this

he

they
that
of

the

though

Vedas

replies"].

the

work

the
are

not

since

case,

the

of

(or

antecedence

through

Therefore

it has

speaks
Man's

it

]"hico,

Thus

expiration,

an

bo

ovoii

"

of

speak

to

Man\s

merely

being

as

is

takes

one

no

"

knowledge

correct

they

which,

work

for

just

But

of

Man's

sleep

by thought.

preceded

soo

sprouts

[only]

preceded."

Self-existent,

the

wo

are

nndorstuiuling

need

what

from

of

Man

by

J3ut

Understanding?

would

replies'']

he

That

respect

is not

profound

during

50."

Thought

thing

since

"

in

ellbrt

an

ever
what-

for

"

moreover

this

to

that

the

then,

"c.,

This

body.

handiwork
But

are

experience,
fact,

Vedas
:

vegetables

contend,"

you

the

^V^^^

that

that

themselves

with

case

is

voluntary

by

*'

Man

Supreme)

act).

voluntary

Supreme)

the

i
that

to

whose

to

Man,

Primal

"

invariable

as

referred.

consciousness

having

tions,
produc-

(the

this

[viz.,

an

case

could

invisible,

respiration

no

the

be

produced

is

Man,

remarked

been

as

work,

Bnt

\y

II 8"J II

Were

contradiction

Man

were

(the

is

something

of

follow

Man.

of

work

"

world,

*'^^^'^'

its

not

jars, iHt/C,are

like

also,

Supreme

the

by

work

the

of

work

debarred,

the

find

in

seen

is the

sprouts,

works.

should

is

it

^*

Snpreme]

fibril?"^Nlf^lRf^J

to

we

does

eternity

[any

of

these

the

of

case

"

tlioir

Aph.
denied

IHants

of

tlio

in

"

replies/']

he

^qwfi

no

As

48.

V,

illmtration,

"c.,

be

Book

Aphorismfi.

sense

also

of
can

of

proceed
force

(a
they
the

of

preme)
Suare

tences,
sen-

convey

Vediis

Tlic

VedoM

The

their

their

^P^^'

evi^

own

51."

^*^^'

of

conveyers
the

their

of

patentness

aiitlioritativeness

by

such

of

tlio

its

'

thing

i.

own/

(which

the

"

thcro
fact

is

its

of

the

and

Now

he

Cognition

by

evidence

is

that
the

nonentities,

Of
the
is

there

have

which

real

absolutely
(
"

and

in

of

the

to

existence

alleged,

was

argument,

Happiness,
of

respect

in

no

and

Aph.

hence)

pleasure,

that"

he.
same

in

then,
20
"

the

they
be

"

let

But

this

horn,
then,

'

by

for
and

the

(interposes

not

absolutely'
he

"c.,

absolutely

Qualities, "c.,

the

also

accounted

man's

expression

To

proved

of

man's

pleasure,

it is

were

word

as

of

not

all.

case,

), the

unmeaning.
s

of

at

the

"c.,

Cognition

no

such

"

could

existence
be

is

27),

Aph.

cognizing

no

There

existence

the

consciousness

if such

Naiyayika,)

debarred'

the

the

tions
invoca-

the

regard

there

existence

52."

(under

reasoning

even

because

the

And

non-existent,
is

only

not

"

like,"

like

so

And

^
"

syllogistically, one

^P^'

qf

consciousness.

mere

C8),

And

[so

proved

II.

debarred,'

scrip-

), "c.

'

the

^j^^

invocations

medical

"

26, viz.,)

argument

existence.

horn

cures

In

27)

Aph.

another

states

proposition]

Aph.

establishing

the

by

the

'*

absolutely

not

(under

expounded
viz.,

"

is

Qualities

in

the

"c.**

scripture,'

(laid down

proposition
the

medical

for

right knowledge,

in

(B.

not

as

"

right knowledge,

of

cause

Nydya

the

of

because

"

in

to

The

"

knowledge

accurate

and

loads

which

of

rightly.

generating

promised),

from

is established,

manifestation

the

aphorism

being

knowledge,

the

on

of

power

result

following

the

and

of

the

produce

tin*o

natural,

perceive

we

right

([uito spontaneously;

but

e.,

based

being

are

Vcdas

the

of

self-evidently

They

instruct

[to

power

whole

the
its

as

cnounccr,

thereof

"

of

own

129

evidence.

own

replies"],

be

absolutely
is

fluous,
(super-

130

Sdnhhya

The

Qualiiiet, ^o.,

The

-^P^"

ab-

not

toluielif real.

phision

there

and

(of

the

"

"

absolutely

case

unreal

is

exist

also

"c/'

that

the

at

denial

doctrine.

To

even

of

2G)

on

sion
admis-

its

being

in

moreover,

this

truction
des-

'real,' and

from

and,

"

are

of

the

at

(in Aph.

quite justifiable,'*

th^y

then^

jumping
both

ox-

time

But

*'

[that

real

because

see

different

the

the

of

we

"

Yedantin,

be

Yedantic

with

accordance

the

for

'*

system),

world

that

in

unreal,'

mundane

is not

cognizance],

"

to

V.

Booh.

It

"

is here

admitted

not

the

let

),

S3.

Qualities,

the

(interposes

showing
"

'

[of

seen

18

excluded

that

Aphm'^isms.

strict

replies]

he

'nt^^^t'irei

takes

there

is not

as

(the

notion

NyAya

fancying
?

that

nature

He

replies

belong

to

vour

this
under

which

is

self-destructive.

is not

proper

dusk),

of
^

"

be

to

of

character

the

which

"

"

There

approve

or

belongs

is

because

said,

another

serpent,
your

our

to

such

no

other)
an-

thing

for

otherwise

belongs

proposition

character

seen.**

"

cognizmg

one

the

is

really

you

to

proper

"

to

the

what

is

otherwise*

one

55.

belonging

also

with

"

as

as

exist:

Nay**]

"

that

nothing

rejected,

view

Nydua

existing ;*

not

it

and

thing

because

does

do

''

"

not

^because

cognizing

AjiU.
A

"

showing,

of)
to

is,

'

or

there

such

of

e.,

what

accordance

in
that

on

"

i.

"

or

import

only

then

what

But

of

The

suppositions

form

exists

what

moaning.

is the

such

Cannot

[that

thing

existing*

thing,*

such

such

no

'

either

as

no

than

other

known

is

exists

there

what

of

not

IS

cognizanco

no

nioi-eovor,

expressed

be

to

because

"

place,

exists

there

^l^ecause

"

I*

"

II

[intelligibly] expressed

be

cognizance]

II

re-

j^^*^*
is

5^"

-4P^'

advance

Vedantio

^^mm?[

[or

another],

to

[^^ The
viz., that

thing
which

proposition

(
"

it

e.

cogmzmg
"

^because

is, that

meaning
thing

one

g.,

appears

rope

under

mistaken

in

ia self- destructive.*

Of

may

be

132

The

the

than

making

in

opposition

choose

(
the

call

to

distinguished

by

is manifested,

lot

'

an

Vedas

'

an

is

(
of

-^P''"
cause

it is not

"

eternal,

are

This

such

"

to

the

tho

;' for
g.,

the

that

'

for,

"

posed,
sup-

letters,

meaning.

the

45

of

"

to

thesis
hypo-

eternity

Aph.

the

belong

not

The

the
^now

"

eternal,

is not
it to

made

be

say)

pi'oved

aro

sound

And
with

that

would

inasnuiuh

as

has

which
turn

it is

be-

[so

"

letters
that

g.,

non-etomal,

recognition
(one

it

that
o.

bo

to

of)

the

otherwise,

like, is etoraul,

the

recognizing,

our

(the

meaning.

"

cognized),

Mlmdnsalcas

the

thoy

the

^the

Therefore

perceive

of

homogeneousness
heard)

previously
and

e.

is

(as

say

On

of

does

58."Sound

we

strength

same

cognition,
:'

jar

the

on

is that

the

by

to

proper

not

"

you

Ictters,^'^

^^*ef^'

"

it is

under

"

eternity

letters

of

eternity

with

useless.''

of

('oxprossion')

us

cognized.

not

is

thing

this

meaning

before

tho

that

and

not?

collection

acquaints

(of

(which

or

idle

what

(viz.,

expresser'

word

succession,

with

us

which

also

contradicts

by

what

contradicted

was

Th^

be

that

its

evidence

cognizance

cognized

of

"

alternative

expression,
of

he

that

acquainting

of

power

For)

"

without

of

Sdnlihyas

we

"

of

particular

because

is that

that

word

both

"

need

and

"

is

Pray

"

V.

expresser,'
a

"

reason

such

"

particular

latter

the

on

expression

'

by

thus)

what

Yogas

'expression'

alternative,

former

But

^
"

as

"

the

to

Why?

non-cognizance'

the

meaning

Book

"c.

neck,

is called

the

existence).

Aphoiisms.

body,

word,

apparent

assert
its

the

parts,

termed

sound,

Sdnl'kya

been

duced
pro-

has

ence
refer-

had

been
that

out

vocognlsoiV'^*

He

ponders

doubt.

^|%I^T^lf^lW^%^
Aph.
say,]
the

manifestation

settled,"

as

of

[the

59.

there

something

manifestation]

II M."t II

^^
[But

"

is

the

existence

whose
of

[in

then,

one

some

case

was

of

may

sounds]

previously

[pre-existent] jar by

Sound

lamp

fand

fact,

the

''

tlio

in

of

the

Aph.

58).

He

"

its

of

cognition

doubt

disposed

is

that

say

then

manifestation'

'

by

of

means

this

1 J 3)
;

is

and

Sonnd

what

is

theory

that

is

jar

shown

by

the

mentioned,

is

to

non-duality
handled

under

Non-dualltff
nied

through

from

escapes

quit it,

'

All

"

But

this

is Brahm
destructive

it,

by
an

the

be

j)ottor,

just

the

so

jar

the

as

be

must

previously

not

refutation

having

"

would

your

perception

and

the

therefore

it

"

objection,

'^

^i^*-

by

in

of

been

regard
in

only,'

he

this"

to

the
tells

that

the

the

already

while

'

All

how

allegation

Nature

another

that

this

there
there

(or

does

even

is

not

between

is Soul
is

is

cognised

are

distinction,

non-

Soul

of

quits

one

texts

us

duality

distinctions

condition),

asserted

of

its

sign

the

Non-

61."

for

not,"

mundane

not-Soul,

all].

"

"

and

evidence
at

"c."

Now

de^

the

made

not

on

only,"

kuowlcdfjo

the

causes

festation'
mani-

cognition
"

in

'

I., 149].

Soul

signs,

the

already

the

because

not

"

if,

find

object

recommenced"

is

grouiidsof Inference,

on

Soul

of

adduced

be

of

operation

of

I.,

the

And

should

the

"

products

shape

eternal

B.

proving

the

condition,

products
all

are

we

that

"

of

you

tion
condi-

present

meaning.

in

are

"

if

"

for

of

to

you

then

potter.

B.

of

pro-

by you],

(or future)

reality

just

lamp,

Soul

of

you

of

[is accepted

proved,

belongs

also

that

the

shown

only

tlio

bo

by

doemaa

r-

taking

is the

real,

theory

should

),

"

the

that

be

jars, "c.,

i)roductioii, by

fic.

"

the

un-arrived

an

such

to

presently

that

(on

proper
of

"

the

so

real

already

of

),

"

is asserted
of

being

eternity

an

conceded)

(or

which

"

means

dogma

our

to

If

60.
,

the

rejecting

such

specially
proved

of

proving

is

ducts
this

production

alone

of.
-,

then

that

"

repels this''].

Aph.
",,,,.

The

previously

was

fic,

tlirougli noiso,

"

in

133

existence

whose

inaiiifestatiou

object

speak

Souud,

of

so

eternal.

not

only,'
sense-

no

duality

134

Sdnhhya

The

yon-duality
graunde

of

disproved
other

not

were

different

be

not

is

would

not

other

than

which

from

constrains

jai' and

than

Soul

the

V.

is

there

Moreover,

62."

difference

jar

and

the

web

not

web,

which

this

''

[
"

(by

excluded

is

if

becanso,

it woukl
the

since

"

not-Soul,

from

Soul]

perceptible,

apprehend

to

us

whole

tho

and

"

of

sense-evidence,

by

than

other

be

Booh

on

[n on-

this

Soul

^P*-

denied

Sense.

because

Aphorisms.

also

jar,

e.

g.,

is

hypothesis)

not

sense-evidence,

by

distinction^'

between

web]

63.

ApK
The

"

Soul

difference],
and

61

"

All

as,

that

for

"

62.
'

texts

both

between

Not

"

then,

this

is Soul

and

r^

in

that

of

alone

To

Aph.

there

the

is

drift

human

frailty

of

of

the

for

is

it

(designed

secular

the

embodied,

the

with

delusion,

and

the

but)

eventually

to

the

Scripture

and

according

that,

existent

of

cause

exporioncod

view

declares

nothing

of

"

the

to

i. e., the

vation
obser-

there

aro

garded
re-

worldling's

him

out

of

could

in
and

body

the

getting

the

For

oxpcrioncor,

humours

ii_

ot

meditation.

assorters

Soul,

Single

"

i"

respect

discrimination,

want

through

world,

["
of

provocative

be)

to

indifferent,''

as

"He

else,

undiscriminating,

the

sake

"

something

un-

derstanding.

is

such

of

it'
.

to

Aphs.

replies*'].

ho

this

non-

in

given

There

64.

is

"

reasons

what

case,

not-Soui,

[couple

same

But

accommodates

Scripiure
self

["

combined,

reoions

of

it.

(there being

be

material

no

world"]
.

Aph.
Veddnta

The

plies

no

system

matenal

for

the

ance,

"*^'*'^'
cause

solitariness

[of

65.

Soul,

Neither

"

nor

Ignor-

sup*

Soul.

For

nor

of
'Hhe

botli.
the

soul

be

Can

world,

.i

"

alone,

the

because
or

"

j.

material

of

the

Ignorance

in

the

(conjoined

in

lodged

sonl,

both

or

together
of

formation

the

135

denied,

Nonduality

jar)

like

"

jar-halves
material

the

be

cannot

"

of

pair

of

"

without

Jis

serve

material

(association

been

has

impossible,

is

And

located
is

in

abandonment

an

contend

of

for.

shall

in

air

the

as

(at B.

view,
and

founded

"

joy,'

"

tho

essence

66."

The

two

that

'

the

this

to

text

that

there

Yeddntina

decided

the

stance
sub-

then

regard

on

ing.
mean-

as

you

I., 145)

the

be

subsist

which

In

material

is the

heavens,

the

non-duality^'

the

facie

reality, knowledge,
is

"

soUtari-

should

such

;'

of
the

be

severally

light (or knowledge).

primcl

the

repels

of

either

of

moans

conjunction

fact

should

Ignorance

himself

"He

consists

soul

soul,

the

the

tary
soli-

cannot

by

so

junction
con-

(ever)

the

by

solitariness

that

choose

if you

tho

do

bccauso

together

is that

of

because

'

it

excluded

two

it

as

even

just

material,

the

the

associated,

not

can

either,

already

that

Moreover,

ness.

it is

For

soul.

particular

hence

"

nor

"

Ignorance

with)

Ignorance

of

the

that

;'

since

cause

of

through

association

'

second,

solitariness

only

called

is

which

soul,

the

alteration

undergo

things

of

because

'

world,

tho

he

Brahm

of

is

the

soul

joij also''].

Soul

and

joy

not

^P^^'

know

ledffeboth.

the

because

the

two

pleasure

is

pleasure

and

what

he

this

To

not

and

of

experienced

at

joy

of

knowledge
of

becomes

that

text,

Veddnia

term

^V^^-

explained

joy,

^^^^y*

pain,
which
This

[
"

of

(Soul)

one,

has

"

not

because,

since

knowing

pain,

But

"

it

"

and

then,
consists

in
of

that
?

joy

replies"].

^J^f^jfra:
A

time

different."

are

the

intelligence,
the

to

subject

single

"

belong

not

"

different,

are

both

nature

case,

do

knowledge,

joy

natures,

for

means

is stated

"the

word

really
in

the

the
maxim

in

07."
the

'joy,'

in

cessation
'

Pleasure

II

^^

II
[is the

Metaphorical
sense]
the
of

of

the

cessation

scriptural
pain,

is the

is

word
of

expression

metaphorical.

departure

of

both

136

Sdnlchya

The

and

pain

'*

pleasure/

Book

ApJu"rism8.

And

he

"

the

states

V.

this

of

cause

phorical
meta-

employment*']
,

the

JThtf
a

term

iUeraL

not

sense

[that

in

consisting

the

Mind

aniRR^

Mind

The

[''as
an

is

69."

^T^'-

the

or

saw,

consists

as

III., 14,

in
tho

"c.

15,

facie

primd

of

"

that

view

like,

of

and

"

["

the

it

is

ments,**
instru-

iiistnnnont,

au

it

because

II

meaning

internal

the

for

"

is,**]

Mind

The

totality

nll-porvading,

not

joy

the

is

6ft^U|ccill^fei|(qlKl
II ^"
the

the

emancipation,

justify perfectly

to

B.

dull,

W^'

"*^'

"

in

"

of

tlio

(cessation)

such

order

repels

allpervad^

not

in

"

of

the

which
is

laudation

sako

thc

joy,

wore

soul

given

all-pervading*']

is

fov

pain,

the

Next,

he

organ,

it

of

for

already

internal

if

as

[as]

is

"

pain.

demonstration
the

;"

soul

of

absence

lauds,
cessation

the

the

of

essence

It

"

omaucipfttion,

scripture

the

^8.

^P^'

in

used

wai

is

moreover

organ.

J-

pervadmgj,

inasmuch

since,

which,

Soul

"

it is

world,
that
order
that

as

is

moveable,

is
to

that

prove
Mind

the

it

that

all-

not

and

it

so

it is

is without

that

"

"

cannot

cannot

he

tho

go

be

product,

"

the

adjunct,

its

ii

moveable,

is

regarding

scripture

is

"

-^
it

all-pervading,

being

settled

is

there

for

motion

the

scripture regarding

is

there

Mind

[The

70."

Aph.
of this.

Proof

is to

into

of

"

tho

another
organ,

all-pervading.
also

say,

(joimj

internal

repels

since

"

the

**

In

opinion

parts**]
.

5i

ri^mig^^^ii ^a^

tWRcsr

Aph.

71.

Like

"

ajar,

it

[the

Mind!

The

Mind

has

parts.
.

IS

in
"

therewith

contact

The

word

preceding

therewith*

aphorism

[i. e.,

not

with

refers

(69).

Tho

.,

without

parts,

several
to

'

Senses

organ,*

Mind

is

because

it

comes

simultaneously.
which

not

occurs

without

in

parts.

The

bccaaso

it

organs

iu

comes

like

but,

atomic

nor

understood

(and

cause

which

is its

product

of

internal

is

indeed

to

belongs

and

Nature

72.

there

is

such

texts

scripture
'

as

for

its

without

is
he

view

opinions

the

repels

cessation

tho

*'

pain.

of

others

of

No

in
in

tho

tho

ono

for

"

there

that

are

tionable,
unobjec-

tion
Emancipa-

corroborate

to

regard

in

for

["

quiescent,

order

pro-

Experienccr,

stated

been

tl JO

this,

Emancipation*']

to

74."

Emancipation
of

Soul

[in

''

in

the

of

shape

is

there

because

joy,

not

are

joy'']
.

75.

in

Nor,

"

like

is

manner,

disputed,

view

there

[" because

are

no

..

the

view

ot

excision

in

properties"

Jjth,

'

special

^',^

qualities

Soul]
.

70.

Nor

"

[is Emancipation]

disputed.
.

any
to

Na-

except

discorptiblo

parts,

development

..,

"

knowledge,

[from

parts

wliicli

In

4^^-

Emancipation

it

third

73."

has

It

Aph,

of

propciiies

Second

bo

to

state

into

g.,

motionless,

of

disputed,

no

the

is

uneteiiial.

is

without

parts,

passionless.'

"

Soul

found

are

being

^*

oi

of

dostioictibility]

infer

-i

^k'^^'

moile

not

scnco

might

it

Everything

"

and

*lfv*^rts.

";"

infinite

what,

ture

SoNl

in

e.

sense-

atomic/^]

Aph,
Elermtt/

"And

when

expanded,

several
neither

parts/^

organ

and

"

size

"

modified

not

medium

consists

the

that

with

simultauoously

it is of

jar,

137

alUpcrvadin^j.

not

contact

and

),

"

miml

the

world

docs

not

Brahma,"]

of

go]
,

particular
which

is

going

motionless

ot

rxixroi

tJiat

[and

[boul
fore
there-

Sdnkfnja

The

138

77.

Aph.
A

view

fourth

tellectual]

forms,

be

that

is the
the

destruction

inadmissible,

because

Soul's

(as merely

,.

fault

78.

is the

"

"c.,

moinentariness,
like

Nor

all

is it

"

of

wo^
the

emancipation,

not

not

of

also

destruction

do

is

Memory,

is

else,)

not

[Emancipation]
r

the

things

is

we

of

is

emancipation

called

fault

Bondage

that

that

and

this

Nihilist,

the

destruction

entire

of

[m-

that

objection

opinion

r-

/"

ot

disputed,

mew

other

the

momentary

Jj^h,

'.
fifth

influence

aim/'J

^^.

-i

tne

thereof
the

through

emancipation

the

influence

the

of

objects,

by

"

knowledge,

momentary

thereof

modifying

such

[Emancipation]

it

is

the

"

[For,

of

of

is

there

"c.

consists

Soul

removal

^because

"

momentary,

the

Nor
"

disputed.
the

would

V.

Book

Aphurisins.

in

see

the

of

"

all,

world

the

Soul,

which

that

this

Soul's

being

has

among

aim:

["the

"

because,

"

for

consists
other

among

the

of

annihilation

ledge,
know-

reasons,

of

the

soul

aim"]

soul's

"^

T^^

II ^"J! II
79."

Aph.
A

sixth

,.

disputed,

view

So

"!

"

-i

of*.

annihilation
of

consisting

cognition
because

emancipation,

the

too

Void

["

"

the

and

the

Soul's

-i

the

cognizible,

aim

is

not

whole
is

universe

thus

effected

also

not

Soul's

by

annihilation"]
.

Aph.
A

seventh

^,

mew

,.

disputed,

nate

its

acquisition

of

perishability,

"

lands,

conjunctions

termi-

^
.

the

And

80.

"c.,

in

separations,

[that

possessorship

is

is not

therefore

Emancipation

it is

for,

emancipation"]
.

"

not

from

140

Sihihhija Aphorisms,

The

The

caiefiw'les

of

objected

to,

a'eshika

lite

-^V^^' 8*^".

Vai-

result

Vais'eshikas

^^^^^

^^^

from

'J^l"o mlo

"

jg

Emancipation

Book

of

Categories

SIX

^^^^-j^

^^^^^^^

acquaintance

j^^a

^^^

tlierewitli,

the

[as

maintain]
.

AvU.

80.

So

"

it

is

too

in

the

case

AndthoseoftheNyatfa.Sfo.
.

the

01

bixtccn,

rlfiRri^^^:
^n^f^SIrll
II z:^
p^'oduets,

Atoms

are

not

scripture

for

their

of

scripture

in

the

lapse

I.

parts,

The
the

of

the

of

words
Ch.

is not

be

'*

scripture

"c.,

time,

decisive

^p'^-

of
jg

the

since
"

products,
of

Atoms

"c

Earth,

has

thoro

that

text

disappeared

inferred

from

of

the

Manu''

which

is

in

without

it

is

product,

["

parts,"

of

scripture,

without

not

are

be

accounted

for

although
it

Since

88."

by

otherwise

be

cannot

"

replies'']

I., Aph.

Nijaud],

Atom,

an

beinpr

B.

statement

without

^ot

established

fact,

to

the

he

the

[and

is

can

this

To

"

question.

say,

how

in

in

bocauso

it

from

then,

ns,

yet

and

But

product

by

scon

now

doctors,

27.

V.

products

being

Elements

declared

as

[as alleged

eternal

II

five

[The

un-

scriptural.

is

87."

^i"^-

Atomt

of

eternity

61,]

the

"c.

Nydydl,

The

of

[categories

their

for, the

parts.''

"

is

that

it
to

being

(so-called)

He

repels

the

objection
Soul

being

is

of

the

Nihilist,

directly cognizible

its

cause

"

["

Nature

of

cause

or

thing's

it is

89.

direct

that

as

the

of

colour"]

is

Aph.

colour

cogiii/ianco

(forsooth)

because

impossible

direct

that

no

rule

"

There

is

cognition
that

to

bo

no

necessity

should

directly

have

cogni-

"

Dimension

should

zablo
sense

from
"

"

result

the

as

Merit,

Well,

(on

the

cause^

"c.,

if that

from

the

be

derides

the

of

reality

Aph.
Dimension

what

of

for

by

two

viz., small,
two

that

is

"

to

merely

is the

such

should

e.

atomic

and

short,
be

can

those

accounted

for

be

can

For

the

the

dimension

short

and

called

"

by

in

the

long

tho

two,'

great

"

else

"

shape
of

by
;

"

merely

are

denial

only

for

great,

Nihilist's

tho

rebuts

and

sion,
dimen-

arc

accounted

the

dimensions

of

of

there

but
"

be

can

kinds

four

not

are

varieties

end

no

lie

"

because

(or jwsiticelif small)

of

g.,

";c."

crooked,

four

kinds

have,

long,

meaning.

subordinate

he

varieties

four

not

are

dunensiou,

those

the

the

[''there

"

great,

say,

two,

because

'

sorts,

this

to

follows].

There

"

certain

rear

reference

as

90.

Atom

an

kinds,

of

accounted

With

not?

forth.

so

of

Naiydyikas

dimension''

of

question

the

dimension

of

result

may

and

practices,

is the

which

or

cognition

mystical

pray,

object

other

or

"

direct

g.,

case,

consideration

speculations)

e.

only

because

"

141

(jcnus.

colour

"

also,''

and

of

we

the

genera,"

follows]

ns

%^7n^i^

^f^^sf^

II

^^fm

proved

Oenns

hy

usif^^

duals] ^be
with

associated

in

noncivistmice,

the
word

thing
'

is

"

to

shape

the

(recognized),

genus'

thcso

this

and

un-eternal,

[indivi-

"

of
let

"

the

exclusion

this

be

"

he

it

[genus]

flint

then,

for

simply

accounted

be

replies"]
.

as

genus.

denied.

be
to

the

recognition,

Therefore

92.

to

said,) recognition

be

."Though

is of

constancy,

not

91

^P^^'

Aph.

may

cj^ II

reeognu

''^"*

being

mm-

what

of
is

what
meant

is

(it

by

is

not

by

the

142

The

Sdnhhya

AphorUnns.

93.

yir)h,
Oenus

sist

it is

because
same'

*'

is

But

cognized

the

as

does

[genus]

of

the

in

still, recognition

not

"

eon-

of

This

'

caused

is

This

for

"

not

is

that

otherwise
"

non-jar/

likeness

by

else,

something
'

positive;

^,

['* bocansc

"

be
be

may

exclusion

something
would

cognized

.1

entity;

an

cognition

thing

only

he

It

"

V,

positive, noinecfathe.
...

the

Hook

To

this

"

replies/']

Zikenett

not

prntciple.

^Skie

[as
is

likeness

of

of

sight

the

tlio

to

and

(a

not

it

is

0.

sepa-

directly

hended
appre-

Likeness

"

Ac,"

just

be

"

tho

"

occasioned

likeness

let

consisting

g.,

"c.,

feeling,

modified

not

parts,

many

moon,

conjecture

The

"

for

is

Community/

in

pleasureable

either.

power,

of

'

sameness

face

fair

of

sameness

than

Likeness

principle,

manifestation

one

other

nothing

94."

^P^-

distinct

in

tho

by

the

liar
pecu-

of) Community,

aspect

lie

"

repels/']

95.

Apli.
Nor

peculiar

-r
manifestation

of

dependent
of
of

on

so

merely
he

the

other

as

is the

that

the

that

the

they

replies."]

"

for

[likeness]

it

have

two

likeness

hand,
case

another
is

thing

dependent

with

the

the

name,

on

tho

from

is

power

"

own

the

tion
cogni-

the
of

cognition

tion
cognia

existence,
non-

heterogeneous.'*

are

individual

among

"

["

of

cognition

conceptions

(all alike)

1.1

something

is diflereiit

it

the
of

cognition

correlative,

still, let

''But

the

on

of

of

apprehension
power

likeness,

"

this

the

because

apprehension
not

is

Nor

j.-

power,

"

power.

jars, "c.,
e.

g.,

of

jar

be

"

to

LikencsH

Kor

ihe
and

names

and

ihinfft.

named^
between

likeness^'

e.

and

name

between

g.,

does

who

he

the

he

cannot

kIiouUI
in

thing

be

97.

let

Another

he

this

connection

That

?^'

the

liut

"

named]

"

"

98.

^P^'
[

with

thing

the

definition

of

is

accounted

nal

"

connection

"

called)
and
is

thing
one

The

Selathn

of

For

the

possible,

by

could

qualified,"

Categorn

be

rejected.

"

categories

of

Intimate

of

natural

the
is

is

thing

between

those

which
of

Co-inherence,
the

-^P^-

Nydya.

99-

"

Co-inherence,

be
But

To

There

[such

on

eternal

this

is

as

he

80

eter^

tliis

tion
(conneca

intimate

or

And

matter.

eternals

two

being

case

"

the

as

there

connection

eternal.'^

not

such

no

if

impossible

the

of

state

the

the
where

only

otherwise

connection,

us

with

exists

because

"

acquaints

inconsistent

is

SO

viz.,

reason,

which

Connection

supposition

Co-inherence

the

"

connection

there

hinder

is not

this

for

evidence

supposition

disjunction

therefore

showing,

the

term.

for, just

incidental

this

thing

is to

what
"

The

etenial
the

by

incidentally

for

room

no

[i. e.,

the
is

disjunction

excluded

then

correlatives

the

is

how

"

not

"

this

nal,
eter-

departed

though

"

eternal,

be

of

not

replies.^^]

*'^'

because

[be-

is

uneternal,

are

then,

relation

repeU-

suggestion

and

name

lIuU, tlio likeness

through

bo,

i)rcsent

to

"

cognize

yet

may

nection
con-

"

[the correlatives]

uneternal,

this

the

know

even

to.

both

tlioro

name

jars.]

two

tween

since

between

named^

thing

Aph.
t7

JSToir

not

[liko-

is it

moreOVOr

c5onnection

the

ness]

[''because

Nor

9G."

^i'^-

between

relation

143

dunutsacd,

Quality
relation,

replies.]

such
the

thing

Naiydjikas

as

144

insist

upon,]
be

may

it),

of

for

said,)
is

in

Sdnkhya

The

the

the

something

evidence

no

evidence

qualified

and

is

there

(or

of

it

To

this

Co-inheronce],
of

perception

disposed
and

thing
and

it arises

the

of

inferrible

from

fruit, for

not

being

that

from

the

drop

It

"

In

agitation
it

perishes

tree).'

"

which

is

mnUer

no

To

["

In

that
"but

no

he

both

cognition
Book

replies."]

the

it

one

view

and

different

is formed

Body

particular
denies

that

there

place,
is

this

possesses
;

is

where
motion

no

another

place,
the

which

\o^

"

ground,

api)oarcd

to

II
is

Motion

of

of

an

he
it

what

opinions
five

sottlcul.

was

of

for

inference,

of

the

Second
the

takes

reach

to

101."

agitation

Soul

with

this

II

category

the

"

ho

tion
percep-

"

there

existent

Qf

direct

therefore

(of

not

matter

pcr^

c.eptioH.

has

two

case

state

momentary

longer

^P^^'

of

is

the

e.,

it,''] the

whatever

Nothing

appears

q^^ra^j
MoUoH

to

(of anything)

instance,
"

[^'i.

from

and

everything

conjunction

fruit

'

existence

natural

the

that

regard

that,

of

the

of

Nature

of

alike,

by

tenet

the

(the imaginary

for

is

creation.

there

even

"

nor

for

inferring

neither

so

"

both

the

evidence

is

atheists,

called

action

(the

"

results

tlionco

the

cognition

perception

evidence

[" viz., just

conjunction

the

objection

iuhei'cs

the

of

Neither

"

[is

and

qualities),

its

inference

Nature

and

thing
some-

which

quality

(it

replies/']

he

regards

as

of,

Co-inherence."

called)
of

since,

qualifiedness

otherwise

the

then,
that

perception
a

100.

mference

is

[^^But

it.

argned.
,

of

V.

otherwise

Aph.
This

the

with

conjoined

qualified.

of

is

unaccountabloness
as

Ihwh

A^fhorisnitf.

belongs
merely

elements,
In

opponent."]

stands

who

regard

to.

were

and
to

near

tioned,
men-

so

this

forth,
tion
ques-

Subtile

Gross

and

102."

Aph.
The

is

Body

earth

of

of

consist

the

things]

Sdnkhya

the

of

The

Body

every

does

Body

nofc

because

five elemeDts^
the

as

there

whilst

is

unsuitable

are

is that,

opinion

material

145

onljf.
.

[heterogeneous

body.

many

is but

and

material,

"

material,

one

earth]
.

*iFR^?rii^o^ii
T7ipre
as

is

Gross

is also

SMiie

Body.

['^ Senses,

the

(
"

demonstrate

to

what

been

have

do

they

for

reach

A'^^'

belwcan

for

example,

the

not

there

one.

distinct

"

mentioned.

In

opinion

order

that

the

V8

to.'']

nkfSim

^mm"H.m.""^liifa^iuiwHiii!
ConnecUon

is

one,

Subtile]

or

refutes

not

Body]

Gross

already

he

point,

[the

the

vision,

of

organ

this

reveal

senses

It

[transmigrating

eye-balls,

the

103."

nccessarily

vehicular

tho

from

^P^'

weU

at

1 04."

ii

ITlO

SOnSCS

do

not

reach

to,

rOVCal

not

sazs,

andohjecL

of

what

their

everything

what

revealing

all

there

is

object
He

(of
for
of

is

repels
the

we

just
the

for

"

face
their

Light

that
alone

rays,"]
u

and

"

or,

taking
"

but

sight

for

such

is the

"

image
that

is luminous
to

by

fore
Therethe

sake

import.

delivering

unintelligent,

in

then,

like.

words,

an

glide rapidly

them

eye-ball,

other

up

find

the

themselves
in

were

and

the

like,

they

should

objects just

are

if

reach

the

or

off,

because

"

might

lamps,

we

"c.

sun,

they

because,

to,

than

the

"

the

walled

they

conjecture

Naiy^yika)
see

reach

reveal

the

reveals

not

distant

that

see

to

other

the

soul,

not

those

"

[else]

reach

do

organ,
with

the

to

mirror

an

"

things,
an

do

not

instruments

the

object

do

because

or

we

they

connection

And

"

they

reveal

of

for

"

what

reveal
to

reaching,

nob

do

they

their
of
case,

is
distance

the

"

as

revealing

the
the

quite
in

object.''
opinion
right,"
the

form

Sdnkhya

The

146

Ajjhoi^mns,

The

Sight

formed

iwt

^P^^'

of

"^^^*^'

1 05."

and

the

luminous

Sight
accounted

for

in

as

forth

parted

end

the

of

non-luminous

polyp

tho

"

species

proof

glides out,

ever

without

of

change

there

that

is

off

liko

(
"

Ui

of

far

accounts

106.
.

play

ot

^^^^

^f

ilu^pheno^nena.

alono

[''He
for

for

account

shows

the

going

display]

that
us

the

,,

liut

with)

fooler

of
of

moans

what

this

the

By

"

"

^j^^j
is

without

^i.
attained

tlie

he

is

tho

replies"]

si^n

of

the

dis-

.^oaiftcatiou

"

tho

objcct,

i.

[oxist-

[which

COuKl

proved.

of

nature

though

"

(and

of

theoi^j

it

that

tnsion,

To

the

Aph,
Proof

from

though

by

sun,
"

modification

such

any

far,

protruded

modification."

called

air, without

Sight,

tho

as

fication
modi-

of

(connection

tho

such

^because^

breathing,

the

so

now

luminous

kind

so

is

luminosity,

vital

quitting

object,

distant

just

"

be

"

no

called

modification

the

is

through

body,

darts

to

for

flower,)

instantly

there

tho

substance,

body,

the

air, where

be

Why?

"

as

distant

glide;

to

is the

thing

[to
to

II
glides

"

the

asserted

For,

under

too

so

because

meaning.

the

from

nose,

smells

thus

is the

be

to

seen

Light

modifications

of]

accounted

bo

"

having

is

becauso
does

Light]

not

vital

the

can

such

is

light
of

case

of

theory

Sight

that

the

gliding

the

The

ground

the

[the

by

"

explained.

formed

[or

Not

Sight

"

just

V.

^IS'^tjMunftfTSf^^^ITld^clRlS'
II ^oi^

"!

on

Booh

the

modification,
from

parting

the

to

account

Body."]

^f^llV'^ll
107."

Aph.
^^,,
Of

,,
,
theory further.

another
a

sake
is

[of

quality

not

of

the

connection

fragment

like

The

'modification'

is

,,

the

Sight

of

spark,

it

the

"

other

or

that

nor

principle
sense],

glides

Sight,
a

"

other

qualify,

e.

fragment

because

forth:
or

than

it

["the
souse,

g..

is for

or

the

modification

"

part

Colour,

"

for

joined
disthis

Sdnhhya

Tli9

148

Booh

A'phonsms.

V.

RPlTloMM^aiK rISiqfaiJ
II \\o
A

wm-lUeral

text

^P^-

account^

*^f^*

["of

the

organs^

''

"

in

is to

case

view

where

even

arising)

really

not

(the organs)

For,

only

in

are

the

the

substance
of

spoken

Light"

reliance

the

on

Heat,

which

of

manifest

cannot

of

hcnco

other

or

from

aro

Elements.

from

itself

with

"

the

existing

results

support,

"

Light,

formed

capable

"

oarthly

an

of

"

cause^

concomitant

formed
of

(spoken

necessary
fire

support

causo

is

fire

as

to

by
there-

material

the

of, tho

Sight, "c.,

the

Organs,

on

or

being

as

Self-consciousness,
reliance

is

made

concomitant^

just

fuel

be

to

as

is but

cause

belonging

concomitant

designation

^which

if

as

tho

"

they

in

of

thereof

mention

[intended

importance;

fuel, (

from

of, though

is

the

its

indicating

to

is

mention
there

say^"

The

materiality

there

because

emphatic]

that

the

as

'\ is

"

more

HO."

II

ment,
Ele-

the

panying
accom-

just

"

tho

fire,

as

attendant

alone]
.

f^^t

II W

-4p^*
...

111-

of Gross

bom,
and

Gross

Body,

stated

spell-born,
though

"

that

boforo,
In

this

heat-bom,

is

such

"

not

and

has

only

Body

he

vegetable,
exhaustive

an

rough

oS

womb-bom,

connection

same

esrfir-

"
,

bom,

The

"

^.

Bodies.

^^

Varieties

II

division

customary

observes

its

as

[of

It

"

one.

Element

ono

thought-

was

rial.
mate-

discriminatively

as

follows'^].

Sf^jin^ii
^i"^^

The

matertal
.

..

the

[other
of

some

Aph.

speciality,

some

than

element

given
110,

"

of

as

in

material

there

earth,

body,]
the

all

[Bodies]

Earth

is

"-

of

In

112."

of.^ Sodtes.

as

the

materiality

is

the

"

preceding
the

"

consideration

naming

entering

of

into
case

Organs'^].

as

the

ever]
[how-

this

or

that

constitution

[treated

under

The

vUal

The
terial

the

of

Body,

the

absence

it
of

power
of

Tho

vital

^jj^

aUegation

that

it is

be

considered]

to

vital

[the

the

tho

organs

absence

tho

air,

tho

vital

But

of

then,

the

the

Body,

tho

that

at

vital

air

is not,

[on

might
this

in

in

absence

the

Body."

the

not

existence

the

Body,

is the

is

the

through

of

air

into

of

dccul

there

vital

come

he

constituent

the

principal

the

subsist

in

organs,
tho

since

rate,

to

"

is not

"

subsists

not

sinco,

the

of
air

Body

does

"

tlicroforo,

tho

''

air

constitutor

the

spirit,]

or

[and

"

of

vital

air,

organs,

consequence
of

149

ma-

Body/'

because

Body.

113."

^l^^-

the

not

Body.

in

thing

the

air

Gi'088

cause

out
with-

even

replies"]
"

Soul

essential

to

-^^^y-

[viz., the
the

through

wo

operations

of

concomitant
But

be

not

the

in

tlie

ho

find

of

Body,

the

(it

be

may

since

it

is

the

several

vital

vital

air

which

since

does

the

wise
other-

air

sustaining

this

and

[only]

by

the

tho

it is

what

experience

[Soul],

thus,

"c.,

only

motionless,
of

superintendoncy

and

^'

"

because

superintender,

Soul,

is

of

is constructed

through

it

said)

site

cxperiencer

tho

juices,

the

the

The

Body]

putrefaction,

circulating

cause

then,

can

of

superintendence

should

"

114."

^P^^'

living

not

is

it."

of

itself

that

operates,

there

is

no

use

To

operate.

"

this

replies"]
,

^l^RfBfrWSRprlFr

^W^m
ThesouV

acting

actions:*

directly,'

airs

Soul,
;

"

"

just

i. e.,
but
as

and

master,

in

the

its

through
the

in

the

case

shape

(exercised)

immediately,

in

^^

servant,
of

II

servant,

superintendence

"

'superintendence,'

Body,

by

the

^^^

Through

is

directly,
by

'

115."

-^M-

pother's

II

in

king's

the

cised]
[exer-

constituting

of

the

energizing,

is

not

of
'

not

by

the

master,'

shape

building

of

the

city."

i.

e.,

vital
''

It

The

150

of

objection
soul

already

regard

when

free

eternally

be

the

found

of

consists

Bralim

from

emancipation

this

viz.,

"

?'

the

can

with

"

the

to

How

'

is

view

says''].

In

110.

Concentration,

"

i.

of

reference

bound

ho

(exertion)

pro-

free,

ever

[Soul]

it

freedom,

Ajyh*
Soul

In

this,

see

V,

Nature's

free.

to

wo

eternal

its

Book

1,) that

Aph.

in

opponents

demonstrating

to

of

emancipation

the

for

AphorUms.

II.

(B.

before

stated

was

Sdnlchya

and

sleep,

but

"

profound

then

"

...

what
and

slcop

it

emancipation,
is the

difference

coiicontratiou

To

replies"]

he

^V
and

Perfect

j^c"^j^^^

[''the

it

mundane

But

state]

but
of

then,

the

in

[cause]

the
is

atheist

is

ho

of

of

or

[f^i.

this

"

is the

profound

profound

seed,

twO,

['^ i.

e.,

in

ro-appoaninco

other

"

and

there

is with

the

the

of

Case

and

Bondage"

absent,

Concentration

II

concentration

case

"

evidence

what

of

the

In

Brahm"]

cause

some

this
'^

with

identity

with

associated
the

117."

^pA.

impeffeet

emaucij^aiion.

sleep"]

?Ilt^:II ^^^

^^^H^^

cipation,"]
eman-

distinction."

sleep

are

This

Emanci2mtion

in

e.,

emdent,-^

objection

repels"]
.

^\^

"^mm^

^i"^-

TherealHyofBmancipa^

just

example

not

two,

exists
the

quitting
during
force

of

profound
the

sleep

really

that

two.

and

Concentration

also

of

the

triad

is ^evident,'

profound

viz.,

Emancipation
the

of

are

as

also

Emancipation

the

the

because

sleep,]

is evident,

118."

[only,

two

profound

?5

It

But

II U^

there

II
the

not

are

'*^"-

since

^gcqi^

is.

and
And

identity

with

sleep,

"c.,

faults. Desire,

"c.,

Concentration

viz.,

i.

sive]
inclu-

[emancipation

also

["

and

The
is

o.,

is, that

meaning

inforjibJo, tlirough

profound

there

sleep,

Concentration

only,

the

is

argument
which

Brahm
takes

lodged

place
in

are

but

"

thus

"

(identity)
only

the

mind

through
;

and

ami

Perfcrt
this

if

fault

be

it is

and

annihilated

just

some

this

with

of

return

the

to

modification

tlio

will

not

to

profound

To

inactite

duriurf

"

Thus,

"

the

the
as

than

stated

Body

in

the
him

by
of

follows.

person)
like

of
be

mere

is

emancipated
"

(and

Memory,

tlio

with

Bralim

(Aph.

of

in

83),

that

while

yet

impression.

is observed,

respect

in

life, just

experience
of

For
the

defeat
For

as

continuous)
a

single

was

retention

of

is in
it is

quence
conse-

of

though
:

"

(alleged

case

even

object

of

objected

the

the

to

sleep

''It

this

in

this

in

profound

living,

case

really

incompetent

"

the

the

the
more

the

nothing

To

is

reveal

not

Concentration.

apathetic

there

objects.

during

as

principal

does

powerless,
is

such

when

meaning.

there

so

likewise

the

cannot

niomory

during

this

constantly

is the

and

soul

vestige

is

revcla-

"

its

of

us

emancipated

Experience

us,

remind

so

the

fault

also

sleep. Memory

Book

who

it

during

object

debar

not

of

/'

Third

prevails

not

an

potent]

fault

during

ened)
dead-

(or

Bralim

IS

apathy,

"

more

any

with

of

such

of

during

consequently

"

case

)nak(\M

identification

jn'ovent

Memory

of

does

cause

"

effects

since

memory,

[more

subordinate.
:

mental

arise

dulled

that,
source

not

There

119."

not

Sleep

its

produce

to

does

fanlt

potout

more

may

of

the

"

the

fault

potent

the

of

objects,

secondary,'

as

in

''

own

of

secondary

conjunction

its

^ph.

conjunction

does

identity

gests
sug-

"

(or

seed^

"

replies/']

^:^^^^ ^^

the

during

tliis ho

Memory,

objects,

is

'

(then)

shrj)

of

there

dcvp,

prnfuumi

is

Memory

prnfonnd

that

the

object

then

), granting

"

called

any

cognition

sloop.

Memor,,

sleep

in

be

say

of

as

yet

really

proper

form

117

results

sleep, "c.,

But

'^

of

state)

inasmucli

by apathy,
there

existence

the

there

profound

to

Aph.

to

151

then

Emancipation/^

mundane

after

anu'cidraiion,

similar

reference

notwithstanding

even

'

is

that

one,

by knowledge,

quite

condition,

jieiinavdit

Inipcrfcct cwaiirijuitlvn.

now

the
it

this

152

Sdnlelcya Aphorisms,

The

unaccountable

is

because

exactly
and

its

on

he

the

hypothesis

just

it,

debars

"

first

really being

is

the

cipated)^
eman-

annihilated

is

(instant of) experience,

impression
as

V.

impressimi

the

subsequent

no

his

of

antecedent

produced

having

because

hnoroledge

the

(on

Boole

inasmuch

arises,
with

case

Merit.

as

this

To

replies."]

Aph,
met"

ohferiion

Jn

to

r-

living,

yu

should

we

is

inertia,

completion

reallg

flowers,

just

the

whirling*'].

the

in

as

effect

this

of

take

there

is

in

the

one

whirling
called

motal

continuing

of

of

till

the

the

exter-

annuals,

trees

with

['Svhich

have

former

the

Just

in

Bodies

sciousness*']
con-

experience,
meaning

"

Bodies

invisible

internal

and
case

the
of

"

the

Knowledge

of

soul).

place

"

single

[to constitute

absence

(the living

of

experiencer

mentioned
the

case

else

"

indispensable

[^^ the

case,

in

place

"c.,

withering,
to

sites

already

experiencer

"c.,

creepers,

former

takes

which

is not

climbers,

shrubs,

where

ono,

ent
differ-

experience,

the

out

not

are

prmciplo,

^J^/^. 121."

oi^ganism

also

the

lasts

audj
there

"

only

as

j^^l

putrescence

an

solf-continuant

of

are

impression

of]

many

the

regarded

grasses,

of

in

bo

but

[instant

manner

to

trees,

sinffle

generate
;"

like

Budg.

Body]

In

wheel,

Vegetalle

Tl^

postulation

'^

potter's

the

x
to

each

to

one

have

suffice.

may

a*

experience

impressions"

A
"

Lsuilices

ill

possihiiUtf of emancipation
one

120.

^'^

of

"

the

"c.,

men,

superintendence
the
of

same

trees,

of
does

way
"c.

And

scripture'*]
.

^^^
iMtB
i,

w,

well

a"

tcriplnre

,."thorUyforthi..

red

that,

vegetables

11

-^i'^stitutes

have

bodies

^^^
122."

[may
and

11
And
the
aro

from
same

the
fact

conscious.

legal
be

in-

infer"

But

Different
Mich,

from

tlio

should

wo

he

fiicfc of

find

uiorifc

kinds

"c.,

trooH,

and

bodies.

of

demerit

also

1 53

being

accruing

tlius

conscious,

them.

to

To

this

replies"]
.

Vegetables
''"^***^-

and

Body

Demerit,

['' because
from

we

the

like''

for

"

being

liody,

ho

is

in

told

Body,

Merit

mentions

the

And

solely

is of

Body

through
Merit

of

liability

the

through

or

that

showing

"

results

Body,
"

distinction"

Brahmanical

is

the

us

that

scripture

Donicrit

how

tells

by

merely

susceptibility

vegetable].

not

and

Not

"

there

scripture

distinguished

[animal

liability to

the

are

^23.

-^P^-

moral

not

the
the

hind

of

kinds'*]

three

^^5
Hody

three

oj

II

\\%
124."

^P^^'

principal

*"**^'

intermediate,
the

"

Body

(not

these,

of

to

but)

into

otherwise

for
of

is

of
of

["i.

threefold

and

Here

because

of

have

belongs
Indra

to

the

all

Indra.

"

"

He

the

to

and

the

and
bution,
distri-

experience,

sages.

should
like

merit

experience

three,
we

experience"

Body

royal

the

three

higliest, lowest,

there

Body

of

Body

"

the

these,

"

Body

fourth

both

of

exhaustive,

of

Of
a

sages,

Body

merit,

of

["

both.

of

living beings,

Body

pre-eminent
and

all

"

the

Among

those

among

o.,

II

the

others,

division

is

pre-eminence
alike

possessed

mentions

also

Body."]

fsfif^^^^f^*
Aph.

11^^^.

125,

Not

any

"

II

of

one

these

AfonrfhkifidofBody,
"

is

moreover

"

the

these
and

Body
three

which

others"].

such

belongs
as

was

to

the
that

ii

that

ascetics
of

of

*.

is

the

different

Dattatreya,

apathetic,
from

[for
all

Jadabharata,

Sdnhhya

The

154

the

against

Argument

-^P*-

BxU^

ttmceofaLord.
the
in

the

of

case

Lord

the

],just

"

just

of

as

is

as

fire

empyrean

belong

particular
the

with

firo,

"c.,

say,

fire, that

ordinary

(of the

"

the

II

And

the

because

site

adequate
in

do

to

alleged

'^

not.

or

that

the

But

creation

of

is

whether

ledge,
know-

the

such

science,
Omnisince

"

superhuman

acquiring

rate,

arise

universe,

from

real,
un-

that

at

should

of

arising

Lord"]

then,

there

life,
"

means

instance,

present

mundane
some

see

Supposed

powora
and

penance

superhuman

the
?

powers)

replies**]

he

this

^^^

II

the

conceivable

even

we

the

eternal

behold,

not

though

To

be

may

"c.,
do

in

not,

it bo

can

rest

to

ex

[" viz.,

[it matters

"

is

"

127."

^P'^-

reallg

argwnent

ahundantid.

supposed

The

we

even

eternal'*]

^'JFRnfti^

how

^'that

of

example

"c.,

the

of

lish
estab-

to

knowledge,

to

[aS

not

wish

viz., that

"

the

is not

also

site

case

from

infer,

we

Lord]

does

who

those

by

Y.

Eternity

126."

alleged

existence

Booh

AphorismB.

The

height

ticism

of
the

to

"c.,

hostile

to

to

be

gainsaid

wonderful
of

virtues

and

belongs

establishment

of

atomic

assuming

marvellous

of

the

the

like

that

is

drugs,

adapted
And

to

["

just

effects
the

to

"c.,

magnitude,

are

ostablishod.**

arc

Thought

the

The

concentration,

concentration,

that

asserts

the
also

powers
from

not

are

of

example

creation,

^f

"c.,

drugs,

128."

asce-

elevate.

mag

result

^pf^-

which

"ho

the

of

"

^by

"

human
super-

Ac,

refutes

Elements,

existence

say,

the

to

effects

which

work
hiui

since

of
who

this

is

Soul**]
.

Argument
*^*''''*'"-

Tsn^r{^ vmim"

against

Mate-

^f^^sf^

^P^^long

to

129.
"

tho

Thought
Elements,

^^does
for

not

it

is

benot

]5(i

BOOK

Institute,

and

opinions

of

]3ook

recapitulates

he

in

opponents

is called

what

undoubting,

horo

is not

of

that

method

is

bocauso

arguments,

it.

bo

to

fixing
"c.,

(by

Aph,
The

proof

is

there
bo

this

of

aware

is to

done

'

that

evidence

no

1.

an

Therefore

ropoatod
stated,

Soul

"

acquire

blows)

II
for

"

and

adduced.'']

are

is,

tho

II
there

is

no

Soul.

of

existence

further

fault, bocauso

^ftl^^P^'nviRTff

'^^liW

essence

making

learners

as

previously

not

is the

the

Sixth

knowledge.

imputod
stake

in

by

the

tlio

by refuting

now

For,

solid

more

it

of

matter

which

exposition,

and

tlio

Book,

matter

condensing

accurate,

reiteration

Fifth

same

systematic

all

established

the

the

while

Books

four

thoroughly

having

Institute,

the

of

in

explained

[*'Havinq

VI.

/.

that

think,'

to

it"

it

this.
from

"

not,

is

('cogito

defeat

discriminate

"

sum')

ergo

Therefore

things

since

"

in

we

because

"

all

are

that

is

to

general].

^^f^3Qf?lft#Tsll
i(^ajlr(ll
^ II
^P'*^
Soul

not

This

[soul]

trom

the

t"

evidence

of

usage

for

^V^^'

is

language

this,

possessive]
case

jg

in

if there

"

such

;'

understanding

"for

case,

between

examples
for

the

"

were

absolute

3."

expressed
the

Also

by

learned
as

because

"c.,

Body,

diflTerence

[or complete

the

^Bl^iq^ai^fq II ^
The

is

different

\
p

geneousness

2."

Sfo.

^
^
Body,

possessive

case

non-difference"

hetero^

two],

II
because

it
of

means

it

express

'This

of

the

by

body,'

my

would

[the Soul]

be

[between

sixth

the

[or

sive
posses-

'This

my

able
unaccount-

the

Body,

the

or

and

likc^

statue's

The

'

head),

head'

and

the

"

"c.

4.

y1[th,

E"hu

this

It

"

the

like

Thought

trunkless

To

as

is

also

"

body/

this

Soul

attributed

is thus

that

Thought'

'Rahu's

),

"

Soul^s

it

suppose

"

157

accomplvshed.

which

to

then,

The

'

expression
identical

Soul

the

"But

possession.

lunv

aim

SouVs

being
all

being

replies''].

he

is not

in

us

the

of

case

AnohjecliondUponedof,
the

'the

statue's

there

the

'

contradiction

to

being

thing,

sense

"

than

other

body

body,'

contradiction

SouVb

the

is

in

there

Pain

of

aim

Soul's

if

[and

"

and

gnin

of

equality

the

5."

there

such

there

is here

be

to

no

for

the

the

Through

with

us

evidence,

Body

is

expression

an

the

of

for]

say

as

the

Soul"].

entire

sur-

accom-

of

cease

done;

bo

in

we

acquaints

that

but

"

"

supposing

P^^'^^^'
to

which

evidence

^P^*"

how

aim

the

-^

["when

fiction,"

mere

contradiction

no

only

evidence

the

statue

is

there

Body,'

My

is

there

r,,

because

statue,

:"
"

loss,

is

cessation

to

this

"But

say,

you

is

then,

inasmuch
of

he

there

pain,

done

since

Pleasure

the

that

also,

was

is

there

through

as,

what

an

removal
be

cannot

replies]
.

riensura

^pJ'-

comprmanun

vo

l\nii,

for

pleasure
from

annoyance
excluded
for

also

the

the

cessation
of

equality

gain

["

Pain,

and

so

for

fondness
of

and

Pain

is

but

Soul

to

aversion

that

so

clear

to

gain

in

is

there

is

having

Pain,

rise

for

there

as

to

gives

Pleasm'c,
"

foudnCSS

SUch

there

the

simply;

loss,"

Not

C"

the

desire
not

an

desired

release]
.

PUature

sparingly

P*"****'

[only]

^J'^*-

dU-

ous

some

one

somewhere

in
is

7."

And

["

of

comparison
happy,

"

pain

"

among

18

multifari-

pleasure],
innumerable

for

1 58

The

god,

like,

tlie

or

birds,

brutes,

trees,

grasses,

Aphoi^isms,

Sdnkhya

"e.,

men,

VI,

few,

very

"

man,

liappy^']

are

"

Book

Aph,
.
"

"

Surgtt

.,

.^,

,.

it

It

"

rPleasurel

into

the

also

scale

by

Pain

of

[and

is varie-

-"

*"

gated
cast

8.

''

aliquxd,

amart

therefore

reckon

tlie

it

as

minating
discri-

much]

so

Pain.

g^^IWWT^T^^^^ftfi
Cessation

as

you

we

see

is

for

say,

I
'*

able,'

quite

and

is

latter

the

second

(the

"

10.

Aph.

bo

not

not

"

misor-

beatitude]

of

The

"

first

the

asmuch
in-

For

"

"

May

'

conception

our

"

it is

desired.

aspiration
"

[ces-

aim,

then

[of things

distinct

this

SouVs

Pleasure,

kinds

two

are

men

happy,'

bo

of

that

say

is not

Pain]

acquisition

no

there

"

amongst

May

'

of

sation
there

yOU

J^y'

as

If

9."

^P^'

is

of suffering

tft"n?fjl
dl II

Soul

some

"

one

Adoubi.

suggest

may
is

there

scripture

it)

its

of

Pain

cessation

tho
to

for

Soul's

be

cannot

''

'^

the

with

Well,

cause,

"

Soul.
"

the

through

Soul]

exist,

"

that

is

And

this

binding

^i. e.,

Soul;

in

it, viz.,

in
"

Though

to

has
of

they

doubt"].

^^

II

it

[the Pain]

been

Soul

by

"c.,

pain,

in

abide

through

be

else,

yet

for

the

"

belong
shape

[only]
of

tlie

conjunction
in

qualities

the

to

tion,
reflec-

^non-discrimination'

expounded
the

something

discrimination,

non-

through

"

say,

of

property

qualities, pleasure,

they

Mind,

the

[the

it

the

though

II

belong

not

the

up,

in

exists

up

fore
there-

"

the
it

clears

11."

[and
docs

?lMl^5RFi
AvJi.

cleared

He

for

quality,

no

which

(a property

aim."

has

unaccompanied,

being

q^C^W^Sf^
This

"]

"

as

of

First

Naturo
Book."

(or fetters) arises

Non-discrimination

non-discriininatioUy

from

arise

natiou

With

but

what

from

reference

this

to

159

eternity.

from

non-discrimi-

does

he

says*^]
.

erimination

o
Soul

been

have

must

eternity,

from

it

quite

arose

liberated
be

to

search

to

stand

if it

and

would

"

Nature]

two

it

beginning,

might

if

produced

by

it

in

another

were

that

of

cause

it

there
have

should

we

But

"

endless

be

must

the

even

"c.,

also/*

"c.,

[1']

non-discrimination

of)

Desert,

beginning,

without

instance

(previous

befal

as

if

then

Desert,

inasmuch

infinitum,

would

objections

bondage

[2**]

begmmng-less,

otherwise
had

"

"

i.

IS

spontaneously,

the

as

vr

from

"for,

"

regressus

for

be

bocause

themselves,

present

[of

"

nondis-

why

reason*

Non-discrimination

12.

Aph.
Two

then,
this

to

"

he

replies"]
.

Aph.
",....

Nott'dixcrimtnatton^
eternity^

from

13.

he

may

be

short

cut

as

"

everlasting,
the

as

on-flxrw (which
short

of

but

it

be

is

be

may

to

beginning-less

entity

X
how

by

the

be

terminate

It

"

be.

can

in

in

the

the

of

same

it
It

"

could
is

same

the

of

an

cutting
"

given

though
jar

production

[Bondage]

not

way

shape

unfeasible,"

the

on

1^-

is, else

otherwise

non-entity

is

of

may

the

annihi-

^.r,

destructible,
,

lable
of

for

"

would

^i^'^,

"

Bondage

it

that

the

[in

soul

beginning-less,

antecedent

understood

readily

the

as

stopped)

begin uiug-loss

begin ning-lcss

the

and

everlasting

affirm

we

indivisible,
is ;

soul

[non-discrimination]
^

be

Cannot

cut

manner]
not

It

"

inoufjh

Soul

appropriate

from

Nature],

cause,

by

the

just

appropriate
is darkness

as

viz.. Light]
.

cause

mination
[discri-

[annihilable

IGO

in

[as

the

proved]

is

Darkness

of

case

[Liberation

both

taking

Light
and

positive

is

adaptation,

consociation

negative

Discrimination

where

place

Discrimiuation,

there

"

the

^viz.,in

"

and

Bondage

and

by

also

"

of

case

Here

15-

Jj)Jt'

as

VJ,

Ajjhtyrlsttut. Jjook

Sdvkhya

The

"

is, and

not

not]

where

Aph,
Sonaasfe

not

16.

that

alone
be

being
place

is liable

again

over

mj

[ac-

be

cannot

since

liberation

ho

is

discrimination
non-

[''which

also, from

Bondage

it

way,

of] Bondage,

destruction

to

other

any

cause

then,

this

to

"

for

[the

is

But

^'

innate/'

product,

it

#.

counted

cannot

Since

"

innate,

should

its
take

replies*']
.

17.

Arth.

Further,

"

does

Bondage

not

not

is

there

its

for

scripture

..,..,

attach

again

That

"

the
alike

is to

bonis

19.

liable

and

is

free,
etfijmal

''

complete.

that

how

Ji

it [liberation!

"

i,

aim

,.

What

which

"

u
cause
be-

would
.

is].

it

happened

"

there
is

freedom

it

is

to

both

that

(of

you
all

then,

have

souls

that

alike

?)

To

were

difference

no

because

the

their

ishable
(per-

emancipation
if

rate,

of
such

but

"

between
asserted

liberation

therefore

aim,"
at

ii

bo

bound,
and

Soul's

distinction

would

the

bondage

But

[if

"

and

not

r-/.

alike,

there

say,

future

to

be

liberated

the

two,

emancipation)
final

i.

liberated,

evidence.

perishable.

being

vu

the

II

Else

be

would

between

\u

"

Aph,
of the

to

t
not

Force

II

1 8.

Aph.
this.

of

does

non-recurrence.

^tr^isn^Tpq^i
Evidence

Bondage

recur.

you

bond

(B.

I., Aph.

this

he

ledge
acknowand

19)

replies"].

the
the

Nature

nature

liberal

of

the

that

rate,

must

be

is
a

sours

of

contradictory

Soul's

uim^'

removal

of

and

Bondage

as

and

what

forth

set

merely

not

21.

Ajth.

at

Liberation

acquisition,

real

replies]

Ho

which

obstacle

then,

unreal,

are

"c.,

the

But

"

free.

ii

of

removal

as

texts,

positive

some

screen.

itself

the

Liberation

the

to

than

recognition

since

nofcliiug

"

ion,

other

[to

is

Liberatioa

20.

Aph.
1 he

161

Lihcraiimx,

of

that

in

Even

"

there

case

Jnohjecfionrepeflnl.
,

Liberation
is

contradiction

no

be

the

way),
for

sought
(of

tlio

just

"

in

vain

of

while
it

is attained

coin

gold

(on

told

being

our

if Liberation

which

error

is)

it

where

with

neck

our

have

we

ignorance

by

us

bo

stands

(which

round

thero

it should

then

from

tied

boon

if

oven

But,

"

neck,

the

on

et
*'

obstacle,

an

(of the

withheld

it was)
has

of

obstacle,

an

hearimj

mere

as

that

fact

string),
ho

through

"

aim.''

Soul's

being

its

for

removal

the

in

removal

the

merely

accomplished
in

in

..

contradiction,

HO

[only]

consist

-i-

is

this

to

"

replies"]
.

Aph,
Another

22.

is

no

necessity,

[to apprehend
it

appropriate
to

seen

"

he

as

of

Li-

of

the

beration

truth]

[attainment

This

"

objection repelled.

be

the

on

there

the

truth,

merely
of

cause

proceeds

for

the

on

three

are

but

"

knowledge,

but

all

are

those

there

alone

others

are

petent
com-

qualified

hearing

Not

"

of

sorts

not

it.

hearing

hearing

mere

to
is

also*'

show]

to

^ggi^'rl'^Jl
umh/
iidcs

of

other

hearivg.

inforccmcut,

-^O'^-23."

be-

manis

besides

[there

is need,

"

Of

others

hearing"]
as

he

goes

II

^^

for

on

to

["other
the

means

sake

show].
.

of

re-

162

SiUikhya

Tlio

in

Fc-mamtf
impei-aiice,

should

referred

those

that

necessity
like,

to
'

B.

at

what

III., Aph.
should

whatever

is

is

34

be

the

moting]
[proas

"

any
is

there

''

lotus-posture,'

and

steady

such

i. e.,

"

and

steady

is

[absolute]

no

\^j)artic%dar']posture

posture'

because

"

be

There

that

necessity
ease,

of

24."

^P*"

not

postures

VL

Booh

Aphorisms.

(promotes)

no

the

or

is

ease,

(suitable) 'posture'^'].

The

efwient

of

means

centraiion,

of

modifications

and

the

Soul

this

it

of

the

have

doubt,

there

he

clears

tlio

be

do

to

we

of

the

tation
Medi-

intellect,

result.

"

But

"

Concentration

or

Concentration?

with

it

tation,'
'Medi-

how
of

of

name

say,"

is

declared

bo

to

exclusion

modifications

the

is

that

of

shape

will

whether

alike
what

pondered

the

for

"

assume

is

non-concentration,

Having

exclusion
here

means

since

then,

Intellect

this''

effects

in

object'

an

that

"

modification,

all

of

Concentration,

i. e..

"

is void

Organ

without

["

Meditation,

jg
Internal

what

Mind

25."

^pfi"

Con^

up"]
.

dUi'mction

The
out

^P^^-

wiih^

not

dii/treiwe.
^^^yg

so

is

there

case]

of
''

case.

the

tinge

But

how

unassociated"
be

difference

"

[of

with

To

he

this

^j^^^.^

there

anything

If
jg

you

pain
exist

exclusion

tinge

in

as

Soul

whatever,

it

in

that

is

the

[in

exists

both

even

difforeuco,

which
a

that

say

j^^

the

through

reflected

can

26."

the

not

one

other

which

is

is

alleged

to

replies]
.

f^WS^^^TOf^^^m
Soul
not

tinged

belong

to

hy

what

it.

tincture

is

not

or

27."

associated,

[reflection ally]
there

^P'^'

does

anything

^^

Thougll
still

tinge

in

else),

that

which

there

still

there

is
is

II

it

[Soul]
is

non-discrimination,

through
real

II

*'

"

unassociated
as

it

tv"i'e

UU-

tingeing

[for,

be

though
(with

tinge

I""i

The

Sowl
the

the

noi

Sdnhhya

material

^P^^-

of

world.

though
[for

"

the

product
from

since,

produced

be

Soul,'

we

accepted

of

Soul,

'

its

doOS

and

"

of

of

the

by

session
posreason

eternal

and

(
"

''But

material."

as

have

creatures

the

"c.,

creation,

this, he

been

Soul

that

fact

tlio

smtjiblo-

implies

though

gather

tlllS

material

want

Many

as

^having pondered

"

the

material

illusory

an

be

serve

may

Soill

associable

cannot

texts

VI.

to

of

as

these.

"

act

being

of

assertions

bocauso

"

the

such

from
the

and

Not

"

[viz., to

to

both

of

no

cause,

oterrml,

suitableness

absence

then,

bo

qualities,

therefore

to

"

"

of

of

it

Booh

33.

belong,

world],
ness,

Aphoriams.

is

ought

not

replies*']
.

^fif"tn"^
The

view

opposite

^5TOq^"[^T?W^^

'*"''''"

does

of] Soul,

because

scripture,
being

"

which

cause,

the

therefore

knowledge

the

of

(hat

those

also

the

Soul

"c.,

are

quite illogical,

of

and

is the

And

just

if

towards

sky

is the

the

opposed
of

it is

have

to

be

who

"

have

Soul

recipient

is
of

cause

in

far

exist
is
the
of

"

only

of

), then
that

world,

all?

we

is

there

as

do

else
To

than
this

he

afforded

room

not

object

that,

to

But,

''

of

since

locomotive,

earth,

"c.,

replies"].

how

it

by

transformation"

product.

motionless,

things

nothing

the

without

as

stood
underns"crt

the

(of

clouds,
of

we

"c.,
can

Soul,
see,

the
Natvre

could

what

we

material,

as

that,

in

(material)
be

the

the

"c.,
in

cause

these

for,

"

Pain,

cause

relation

the

no

knowledge

correct

no

"

so

ture;
scrip-

to

these

to

Soul's

to

qualities Pleasure,

that

it stands

which

all

Naiyriyikas

also

these
asserted

it be

the

as

of

regard

Hence

the

g.,

substance

"

Soul.

world)

e.

"

that

Soul.

of

nature

notions]

in

holders

illogical

base

his

[of

are

OUtcastO

apprehension

correct

views,

conceivable,

are

II

iUoglCal

[a

gain

not

various

"the

for

The

"

contradictoriness

the

of

"

34.

^P^^'

unsorip'

II ^8

the

not

deny
into
case

cause

material

is

Nature

Natvre

ultimate

the

the

Material

^pJ^^

mate'

riaicau^e.

^^i^^

iiiferred

the

[as

ultimate

85."

bufc

TllOUgh
^f

products],^

the

intermediate

^^^^

of

cause

165

cavsc.

mediately
Nature

is

causes]
,

just

Atoms

are

as

the

[by

Vais'eshikas].

sfirf^sHitiiHSii
II ^^

^^

Aph,
Nature

86.

[Nature]

"

is

all-per-

all-pertading,
.

vadiug^
everywhere.
that

'

But

["

Wherever

(or act) ;"

other

no

It

II

what
to

if it

arises,

into,

vtove

"
"

its

because

is uuUmited,

"

spjico

only

product

for

theu,

be

limited,

there

does

and

fills

this

to

products

he

it

can

it

all

are

seeu

said

be

(Nature)

go
find

can

space,

replies."]

1^^S'^l"i*l""^rll'^IPi"5"|fi
II ^^
11
Avli.

37.

motion

Though

"

at-

may

objection parried,

An

tach

character

ultiinate

as

Atoms

the

["

"

opinion

of

cause,

t
does

this

it,

^just

"

and

earthy

the

to

is

as

the

Atoms,

other

destroy

not

its

with

case

according

tho
the

to

Vais'eshikas'*]
"

uftnl^

mi^m
Ajjh.

the

Nature

eh/ht

iutefor
in

c.,

"

of

matter

no

the

and

(of

the

the

of

is the

here

primitive

constitute

something

in

the

-i-

the

should

known

scriptural
are

[nine
:-it

Naiydyikas]
be

nine

precisely

declaration

that

products^'

"

lamiiiarly

is

eight

"

the

^P^^'

three

^^^

^q

^because

i.v

substances)

Qualities,

"

II

^c
is

Nature

"

of

there

[that

necessity

argument

consists

to

Substanccs

pretended

Nature

j.

addition

substan-

'Nyd,,aUst.

the

38.

II

mhHi'

proper

of

f^^5

they

Nature'*].

are

ii^

39."
^jq

essence,

Purity,
properties
''because

and
of

the

others.

ture],
it, [viz.. Na-

they

are

what

8dnl(hya

The

166

Book

Aj^horisms.

VI.

^^5R?il|8o|l
40.

Aph,
Nature*t

Nature,

"

it

though

does

dUinterestedness,
,

not
for

creates

saffron

[for

the

of

use

sake

the
its

results

[the

enjoy

Soul,

of

like

"

See

master.

of

B.

"

its

own

cart's

gizing],
ener-

carrying

III., 58]
.

in^

deserts.

his

to

Desert.

[*' But

whence

yet

jg

then,

is

to

and

one

equipoise;

their

excess

'

equipoise

the

in

shape

same."

the

"

of

But

"

be

since

it

replies.'^]

alleged

he

to

of

Purity,
in

aggregation
of

equipoise')

opposite

arise

from

after
an

results,

to

croiito,

native)
(discrimi-

the
end

and

one

nature

put

aro

reverse

Qualities,

two

even

results

results
the

Nature's

state

is

(which

this

(^reverse

causes

is

of

their

destruction,

mundane

the

is

couple

and
of

this

two

and

then,

knowledge
this

these

creation

triad

of

absence

the

through

;'

should

there

reverse

defect

or

the

of

Nature,

to

two

equipoise

equipoise'

of

'

The

Creation

diversity

is due

To

cause.

42."

is

"Nature

[for

"

and

is

same

through

the

contrary

^2^^-

iurehow.

"c.

for
"

the

frofiiNa-

results

Contrary

of

creation

that

of

diversity

consequence

granting

"

destimction

belong

cannot

jj^

The

41."

^pJ^'

NaiureireaUeachacoord^

it).

to

To

replies"]

he

ftpt^PK^
Nature's
debar

has

the

world

been

also

so,

M^^^-

not

since

Bondage

43."

[a

minister

Nature

the

see

we

Nature

may

come

does
"

not

does
toil

"

to

when

this

or

8^

the

of
to

hu

the
the

tllO

[that

he

just

"

king's
never

II

wheu"

nojb create,

creating,

on

II

understood

condition

mundane

again

["

tlion, Nature

But

goes

Sinco
has

emancipated

accomplished.
for

%T^^,

IWPra

really otherwise].

was

creating,
and

does

energy

e^nancipaiioa,

never

in

^:

as

purpose

rests

ignorant

from

emancipated

replies"].

"

Multeity

Aph.
No

reanon

whtf

Nature

the

emanci-

44.

^^

inoade

in

not,
0.

"

is

non-discrimination,

g.,

Nature^s

invasion.
then

possible
that

if

excluded

there
the

this

of

text

he

doubt,

to

could

arrangement

the

there

subjected

be

of

multiplicity

cause

which

of

should

"

were

ences
experi-

concurrent

absence

this

then,

creative

its

emancipated
of

the

[Nature]

"

"

[with

the

emancipated

by

pondered

in

absence

"

"But

only

quite

IS

having

"

the

why

reason

no

the

of

consequence

it

thoagh

others

influences],

'

-i

invade

may

Even
"

"

fhoufd

107

Soul.

of

be

souls

Soul

of

non-duality

but

says"]
.

MuUeiiy
the

from

by

the

itself

then,

tlio
the

excluded

of

in

of

Ignorance'
"

),

Vedantic

so

dogma

he

"

"

sorrow.'

Liberation

this

to

"

this

may

replies*']
.

46."

If

acknowledge]

fyou

an

sup-

adjunct

44.

only

and

Bondage

adjunct

of

understand

whoso

is

[announced

experience

of

^P^^-

the

there

Aph.

reality

he

hy

as

others

distribution

difieronce

'

texts

wliile

SouVs.

established,
on

such

distribution

the

Soul

of

multeity

The
"

by

"

through

position

in

"

immortal,

are

Uniftf

45.

provcd

Veda

But

be

4p'*'

proved

Veda.

thcso
'^

Soul

of

is
"

duality,

But

then,

which,

"

that

by

[of Soul],

[
"

adjuncts,

the

according

these

the

upsetting

"

with

"

no

i^

on

being

founded

dogma

consist

moreover,

the

to

is

there

of) non-duality

then,

is

Veddnta,
detriment

reference

to

no

(the

to

doubt

this

says"].

n^

Veddnta

cannot

evade

nondualiiy,

acknowledging

^h^^^-

47."

authority
the

two,

viz..

Soul

Evcn

by

the

is contradicted,"
and

Ignorance,

two

the

["even
a

contra-

by

168

The

diction

is

constituted
for

authority

Sdnlchija

Book

AjylKynsins.
the

to

text

VT.

(which

is

The

primft

alleged

the

as)

non-duality''J
.

Aph,
The

estahU"thment

****

**"

the

implies

tetiet
'^'**

force

any

[admitting]
opposition
the

and

reality

[to

^is not

"

[dogma

which

constitute

Vedantins

you

of

patient

and

light

to

itself,

intelligence
he

Soul

of

there

by
is

no

Nature]

and
Soul

single

one

is

the

only
of

non-existence

the

exist, would,

49."

there

is
it
in

lodged

Soul,

with

along

in

lodged

it,

in

[And]

[in

the

which

one,

is

itself

is

declare,
itself

an

property
relation

the

that,

ohject

between

the

furnish

diction.
contra-

here

(the Soul), through

can

[of

light

[unreconciled]

contradiction

no

it,

it

is the

[Sours]

its

by

there

Vais'eshikas

the

as

is],

agent

because

is

just

"

and

then,

agent,

which

of

because

^],

"

demonstrated

it

say

patient

But

"

of

because

being

opposition

this

that
"

^V^-

contra^

^*^^^y-

as

-"

"

allowed

DO

duality.]

Self manifestation

itself

[of

view

[to

Ignorance

theory

if it did

proof,

not

obj ection]

an

and

allowed],

be

to

"

IS

as

dualistic

own

our

subsequent

proof/']

"

facie

viz., Soul

two

Vedanta]

con-

"

-y^

VeiUnta

48.

\r

the

of

the

through
itself:

to

to

"

replies'']
.

^39111^

^2^^-

of

function

muminating
^^'*^-

of

intelligent,
from
in

!m!mqr^f^Mi"i.""

513

"

Soul.
accordance

declaring

reveals
But

then,

non-duality

Thought,

at

proofs,
?

This

"

to

this

rate,

Ac,
this

what
ho

(Soul),

discrepant

non-intelligent

the

with

50."

if

[which
duality
becomes

replies"].

in

the

from

the

is
be

II
shape
non-

discrepant
established

of

the

text

The

world

real.

Aph,
A

salvo

the

/or

Vedic

51.

169

Tlioro

"

is

contradiction

no

view,
,

to

that

[text

[intended]

is

duality]

which

scripture

of

desires, [

and

"nothingness

of

"

who

would

the

be
of

absolute

assert

in

apathy

for

better

because

view],

our

to

seems

produce

to

things

tho

[m

scripture

those

non-

who

have

in

believing

''

the

timo'*]
.

5IlI(^"?^*I^"5|iP7!!3p?^
toorWs

Tl^

fragable.
and

cause,

of

the

no

reality belongs

to

of

these

of)

Sleep,

I., 71.

always"]

its

(i.

by
this

and

is

declares

"he
existent

(the

not

Mind

which

in

that

any

is

for,

"
"

into

"

influence
in

the

according

Universe

is

to

real,

instant),

Since

it

not

but

also

be

cannot

that

belong
agency

to

being

the
to

in

diverse

is real

agent

subjects,

"

as

follows]

and

into

he

in

it

existence,

"

the

ever
what-

previously

what

the

is

what

really

though

being

justifies
of

what

is

And
the

[of

reasons,

manifested,

and

of

aforesaid

form.'*

subtile

Self-consciousness,

aphorisms'*

[i. e.,

come

is

or

the

"

the

should

existence,

manifestation

way,

through

unreal

(previously)

declared

two

53.

other

what

since,
the

that

come

existed

by

is of

manifested]

impossible

(of

(not

^g^frf:II y^^ II

Aph.

encer

when

excluded.

Creation

docs

much
^inas-

SISfiKlfl^l^d^il^^lH

existed

that

"

things)

iirst'^

given

any

"c.,

of

the

the

like,

injurious

state

is

(at

state

the

dobarrcr

world,

the

organ,

under

e.,

"

And

in

iricrely

"c.

Universe

(wiiking)
\\,

injured

but)

normal,

internal

the

of

be-

(fancied) yellowness

and

conch-shells,

white)

real,

no

the

the

to

or

II

able
unobjection-

an

in

see,

y^^

is

[in Scripture]

dream-objects,

results

are

from

We

''

matter.

(invariably

as

results
is

there

because

view

this

[of

it

causo

world

The

52."

^P'^-

irre-

realiiy

Ii

it

is

oxperi-

distribution

experience

to

Soul),

Sdnkhya

The

1 70

54.

Aph,
real

Th"

c^

'

boul,

is

rid

got

Self-consciousness,

"

agent.

Experience

55."

distinct

which

"

is

lasts, is
of

the

And,

acts

of

he

shows

"

of

surcease

of

the

what

to

over

the

fruits

the

king.
that

before,

stated

was

from

result

not

as

discrimination
non-

goings

world

the

to

follows]

as

"

for

reason

made

are

while

just

Soul,

being

[Soul's]

its

which,

but

to

over

ministers

does

action

Brahmd,"

made

king's

Soul's,

really

not

[as

from

it arises

since

Nature],

from

at

surceases

Soul

of]

[discrimination

Desert,

not

-,

the

IS

^P^'

of

**'*^-

quite

VI.

who,

agent

Experience

Booh

AijIuNitimif.

^r^lf^^l^SmijtrlfJftn^aHId
II ^^
Paradute

against

transmigration,

^^^^

j^^^^^

existence],
return,
"c.

But

if

dwelling
bo

to

because

'*snch

"

in

.,

point

^hcro

is

the

cxisfconco)

57.

to

viz., of

this

at

from

rate,

the

counsel

what

world

just

given

becomes
of

ho

ought

replies"].

counsel

of

"'

[of emancipation],

case,

persons

there

the

by

enforced,

[supra-mundane]
tuation

this

such

Desert,
tho

worlds,

Not

"

of

dane
mun-

[of

cause

tho

of

[to

return

counsels

(super-mundane)

mundane

WOrld

Non-discrimination,

as

Aph.
_".
27ns

ill tllO

really being

through

various

(to

return

no

viz.,

cause,
say,

these

there

of

"

you

5().--15vcn

^h^l^-

seouriig

no

11

Brahmd

"

the
to

the

former

mundane

by
of

in

as

that
he

there

oflec-

case,

"

instructors.

text
this

is there

people

the
''But

is

return

no

repUes"]
.

m"*q3u! f?%i
salvo

for

to

the

t^^f^i^f^:II yc

^P^^-

vcnptural

'*'^'*

58."

claratory]
world

of

this

Brahmi]
,

of

There

is

Scripture

Emancipation

[emancipation]

[on

being

[dogoing

effected

172

"c.,

in

of

respect

impossible

that

the

and

semen

Soul

through
for

is

Sdnlchya

The

the

the

to

Soul
in

is

in

that,

Vais'eshikas

the

its

his

(in

Soul,

of

Soul

the

"

Deseiis,

bo

^x,,

these

for
"

Soul

the

Body)
tells

not

us,

perties
procause'*

the

be

"

the

of
fact.

To

ropol

Soul

and

indirect

doubt,

-^p'*-

soul
is

difference
and

between
of

in

of

without

ho

body)

in

quite

anything

to

then

forth

sot

is settled

it

reference

all-pervading,
is

sciousness
Self-con-

of

the

for,

the

vital

distinguished

limit-

the

unlimited.
the

11

The

II

^^

of

nature

Self-consciousness,

Self-consciousness"].

that

to

bo

''to

airs,

of

he

which

is

as

"

living

and

this

personality,
to

now

first

(or

the

states

qualified,
direct

by

living

"

Mind

is

proved]

''Desiring
products

is

scripture,

says"].

63."

by

its

qualities,

no

opinion,

our

causing

belongs

"

of

possessed

which

Soul,"

it has

properties

are

qualities,

of

arguments,

the

be

,7.

through

"".

devoid

Soul

to

of

impossible

should,

bocauso

so,

which

soul

being

is
n

Soul

^^cc|4^ t|^oM(^^^

^'*'"'^'^'

not

And

simply,

this

oi,

the

(in the

soul,

living

limited

how

*^

if

But,

WS!^M
Soul

this

"

Body],

superintends

intermediate.'*

of

he
are

these

that

the

but

"

"c.,

For

02.

"c.,]

Soul.

conjunction

directly, by

edness

of

cause

of

not

"

that

tho

[viz.. Desert,
[

the

of

through

that

and

Desert

Desert,

cannot

Aph.

"

is settled

it

construction

with

According

''

plant/'

thrmigh

operate

to

it

^just as

"

ihts.

JReatonfor

"c.,

operate

Body].

the

not

should

others,

the

since

doctrine,

own

of

and

conjoined

being

seed,

with

conjoined

Body,

the

production

superintendent

of

mrtue

of

of

the

the

in

theory

with

is

"

Body),

the

it

^because

say,

directly

the

of

unconnected

husbandman,

of

construction

the

is to

is not

(elements

other

"c.,

water,

which

Desert,

in

That

["

plant.

VI.

Booh

Aphorisma,

soul
is

means

the
of

not
set

forth

Great
the

acter
charpure
tho
ciple)
Prin-

products

The

real

Avli,
THie

real

And

established
and

But

then,

others,
this

of

works

their

still

is

Brahmd

and

maker

is

the

tively),
(respecpersonality.

or

maker

of

Self-consciousness

of

also

creative

Rudra

is the

by

reality

as

"

"

Self-consciousness*'

the

the

[of

forth,

sot

Self-consciousness

is

who

proof

no

feigned

is

legal institutes,

of

adjunct.
that

grant

is

as

sciousness,
Self-con-

agent

[such

aphorism

agency

/-,

the

on

there

the

Lord

and

scripture

to

on

this

by

destructive

the

due
"

'*

by

bccauso

Vaiscshikas],
such.

effectaation

"

depeDdent

dependent

not

of

The

64.

what.

agent

IS

tlio

1 73

a-gcnt.

"

the
to

"

repUes**]

he

65.

Ayh,
real

The

agent

wo

manifestation

of

])esert,

regress,

time

alone

thereof

the

thus

"

Aph,
s'iva

Brahma

Self-consciousness

Goodness,

by

that

"c.,

declared

is

having

benevolence
the

atx

xi.
the

Nature

sets

time,

but
two

The

if

since,

"

of

this,

is

there

we

not

alike'*].

cases

is

rest

to

no

results
say,

jg

character

as

^^^LQV

Mind

from

the

inasmuch

IS

the

Great
it

Passion,

"c.,

And

by
of

i.

i.

Ihat
than

as

Preserver,

"

nil.

viz.. Creation,

"

others.

"

rnnciple.

from

Conceit,

towards

"

t"

[or personality],

viz.. Preservation,
"

the

Self-consciousness

so

the

"

i.

^^^^^

_u

it,

66.

Ureat

[the

Vishnu

and

putforzvard.
of

In

of

recognition

Orthodox

which

cause,
are

as

instigator

just

"

as

also

the

as

i.

[just

"

particular

the

from

Desert

infinite

the

maker

another

as

rw

Desert,

other

an

from

arises

same

of

suppose

have

should

the

ansmg

solely

results

to

wore

the

tVc,

energizing,

is

creations,

It

"

whence,

to

products
"c., that,

Principle,
consists
is

this

Vishnu,

Say

of

moved

pure

solely

aphorism
due

cause
be-

to

is

the

1 71.

Tho

Sdnlchya

"

Great

adjunct'*

l^rinciple as

would

neither
has

'Mt

Soul

create,

been
the

as

before

the

Non-discrimination
doubt

he

objection

that

(regress)
with

the

is valid/'

truth,

have

being

sound

no

^what

"

is
this

to

the

reject

common

tho

on

regress

thl^t

because

conformity

is in

which

objection]

of

cause

discrimination
Non-

by

Here

infinite

regress,

and

reference

in

an

infinite

an

"

is caused

With

04.

Nature

Non-discrimination,

of

stream

by

Aph.

of

other).

philosophers

should

we

of

supposition

all

that

the

caused

See

relation

experioncer

from

one

itself

states

the

adjunct,

without

destroy.

nor

the

VL

which,

soul

that

and

experienced
(of

the

of

preserve,

stated

Booh

Aphmnsms.

G7.

Aph.
A

theory
in

quiexced

which

he

may

toihoarffufiu^a,

Nature

Soul],

is

[which

plant,

of

possessed

j^

beginning-less,
the

takes

as

of

shape

-i

"/.

is

the

tho

in

Desert,

[aS

--u

it

of

case

seed

of

relation

infinite

an

x.
attributed

it

also,

pOSSCSSOr

jg^^y ^^^^^^^

[and

and

and

detriment

without

relation

The

"

ao

of

regress

alternants]
"

Or

G8.

Aph.
A

[the

"

is the

case

same

second.

of

one

relation

[the

Nature

between

[of

soul

and

from

valid

inliiiito

Soul]

be

Nature],

attributed

as

if

regress,]
to

discrimination
Non-

Panchas'ikha

the

[holds].

Aph.
A

,.

if, as
it

Body,

And

of

[the

relation

[which,

Soul

even

in

the

69.

"

-^

thtrd.

in

between
the

during

conclusion

Institute"].

tho
"

he

shape

is

case

the

same]

*-

does,

Sanandan^ch^rya
Nature
of

up

and

its

poriodioal
sums

[The

the

Soul]

elemental

the

of

of

the

bute
attri-

Subtile
attends

causes,

annihilations

import

to

we

tho

it

world.

declarations

TIte

Summing

70.

Aiyh.

Be

that

the

one

"

The

summing

"

of

VIZ.,

aim,

the

relation

between

"

the

other,

Nature

and

cutthig

short

thereof

is

Soul's

aim.

thereof

short

cutting

Soul
"

the
"

way

or

ftp.

the

75

up.

is

Soul's

t.

INDICAj

BIBLIOTHECA

THl

01

BUFlSprnHBIirCB

THS

VVDSB

SUBLI8HXD

WORKS,

ORIENTAL

OF

COLLECTION

^3

"

"'

"
"

"

BENGAL.

OF

SOCIETV

ASIATIC

APR

IK

Lalitjl

The
")dited
III.

Yistaha,

and

IV.

of

Slxri

of

Sikha.

Fasciculi

published,

II.

I.

146.

Kramadis'waia.

of

Grammar

Dootilnes

Akeady

and

144

148,

and

Life

the

Mitba.

78,

61,

BSBUfiS.

OLD

Memoirs

or

Nos.

V.

Frfikrita

The

THIS

BAjbndbalala

B"bu

by

1882

PROGRESS.

IN

WORKS

SANSKRIT

24

-_

Bdited

BihvL

by

BXjbvdbalXli

MlTAA.

';

SahhitX

TAiTTiBfTA

The
ond

E.

B.

IX.

X.

XI.

M.

CowBLL,

ilie

of

A.

Black

Yeda.

Yajur
Fasciculi

Published,

Edited

Br.

by

IV.

III.

II.

V.

VI.

E.

B9sB|

VII.

VIII.

119,
and

XIII.

XII.

XV.

187,

184,

133,

181,

122,

X:iV.

XVII.

XVI.

149,

167,

and

XVIII.

160,

166,

161,

171,

203.

BsiHVA^A

RAjbndealIla

125,

126,

196,

197,

An

and

204

For

S2,

117,

186,

193,

202

of

Y"ur

XVI.

I.
XVII.

164,

176,

Edited

IV.

XVIII.

176,

166,

Veda.
III.

II.

V.

and

XIX.

188,

VI.

X89,

190,

by
VII.

XX.,
191,

Bihn

VIII.
Nos.

192,

210.

Translation

list

163,

162,

Black

the

Fasciculi

XV.

XIV.

161,

160,

English

Bibliotheca

XIII.

XII.

147,

of

Published,

Mitba.
XL

X.

IX.

180,

Nos.

^^

TAiTTiBfTA

The

XIX.

the

of

Fenian

the

SXhitta

and

Dabpa^a

Arabic

works
'

Indica.
"

'

by

in

Db.

progreiS|

BAZXiABmn.

lee

No.

180

of

the

SANSKBIT

WOBKS

r'"

Hr

PUBLISHED,

THB

OLD

BBBIEB.

//'";..
The

first

"

IiMniMs

two.

tha, Sanhiti

of

Ooii^mitotaijrof

the

with

Former

M"dhaya

DriE,^IiOer,:Noi"^to4,

Bfihad

The
of

Aohirja^'

the

...

Y^da,

bj
..400

280

the

inth

the-'Olosp

and

Rig
Edited

..

AranjakatrHpaniihad,

8'ankarf^

of

Ach"rja,

Commentary

of

Ananda

Girl.

"
.

^ Edited

Noi,

R"er,

Translation

English

An

B.

by Dr.

of

6 to

the

18,

aboye

Setfwed

16

aijd^18,
and
Upanishad

ifV

"/

"^y^^
0

Com*

.'.
14

14

12

U
.

27, 88andl85,..

mentary.vNos.

"

'

with

Upanishad,.
Ohhtodogya
the Gloss
kara
Acbiryftf aha

The

Dr.

English. translation

An

the

It

and

78

Nob.

The

Vi'tkj Khi"f

of

UpAuiaimds,
i

Nos.

Boer,

Tho

^itb

Giri,

Ananda
and

bj
..600

Aitar"y

..

14

..300

14

12

..

and

"c.

Miiu^ukya
by Dr. E.

Edited

81, '.
SVetis'wataw^

a,

with

and

30

...

Upanishads

Mu^fa^e,

Commontary,

irfya,

'loltt

Edited

26,

...

Pra"'no,

S6| 28, SQ,

24,

S'an

Chh6ndogya
Upanishad 'of
Fasoiouli
Blijendral"la Mitra.

181,

Katha,

of

and. SVetisVatara
Taittirf ja, Aitar^ya
"q. Nos.
22, 83, and
84,
Commentary,

The

the

B"bn

Yedii, bj

Sama

I. and

of

..

Commentary

the

14, 15, 17, 20, 28

lBL6er,Nos.

E.

",

6
.

..

Keni,

'

Va'i,

Frofl'ha,

Eathftj

of

bj

ed

..

Naubadh^

Nfiriyana*!

by

53,

and

Nos,

Edited

80,

E.

Edit*
.,800

Harsha,

by Dr.

.,

and

Sfrf

40

by

..

47, 48
by

\^

edited

EayikarQapura,

of

Ohantn,

Coiiimentary,

55,

40

'

Dr.

""200

Kayir"ja,

'th

..

Tiswanfitha

bj

EijeudraJM Miira,

Bibu

Uttara

Tho

Translation,

CbipidrodajaNa(aka

Obultanja

The

Philosophy,

30, B7,

Noa,

1^. MQft

.^Dr.

NyAya

Englbh

85,

SaJdtyfl-Darpasja,

".

the

of

au

and

..800

,.

..

Oalegoriaa

82

Upanishads.
by Dr. E. B5er,

Sanskrit,

Original

and

Nos.

Bder,
Th"?

"

GO,

the

Commentnry

a
"

end

41

Noi.

Dtpiaiou

thb

Min^ukya

and

Mundaka

Irom

a^i'iinslut^

14

with

BOer,

Nos.

;.;B9, 40, 43, 45, 46, 62, 67, 72,

The
Bdnkbya-FravaQbAna-BlmBUya^
HaU,

;" .Ed^oid

M.

A,

Nos.

94,

Sangraha

Saryadare^ana

:The

of

sjetemft

87

Edited
and

97
or

and

90, 120, 128

141,

12

..000
of

the

*'

and

63

'

Surja^BLddb^nta,

Tho

Edited

prakae'tika,

and

106, ll"

"79,

of

Tale

The

148,.

^
.-

of

M"rkandeya

VspXvta

SifTBAB.

completed

by Fa^^ita

Tlie

89,

172,

20l,

Nos.

M.

A.

its

280

Com*

116,

180,

174"

""

."

Nos.

E^mandakf.
19

and

Edited

1.

11^

168, 169,

by

III.

IV,

177

and

the
V.

E.

Bey.

M.

and

VII.'

B5sb,

and

VI.

188,..

b;r

B6manlbriyaoa

179, 184" 186| 194,

..

140

..

""

Commpnoed

;.

by

B"bu

"..000

179,

Edited

FaWina.

127, 14Q,

U4,

Nos.

M.

A.

Fasoiouli

Bannerjea.
Nos.

HaU,

14

140

Gti4h6rtha"

with

Snbandhu,

.""

Polity, by

Rlijendralahi Hitra.
The

E,

-^

0
..;m/^.:

Element*

The

by F.

Edited

mentaxyt

14

".

,.

by

.".

..000
.

adatt^,

Hall,

PitsEdward

by

,.

the

Commentary

its

146,

Yssaf

"

"-

with

.
_

..000

...

ferent
dif-

IV

by P audita
142;

Edited

..

PliUb"opby,
By M"dhay(iohirya.
Nos.n"
waraoliandra'Yidyisigara,.

Indian

Fit2"

by

Epitome

an

l'^4,

".

Db.

vidyiratna,

195, 198, 199,

Nos.
200

64,
and

..0
o

00

82